tentamen_fw-la novum_n continuatum_fw-la or_o a_o answer_n to_o m_n r_o owen_n plea_n and_o defence_n wherein_o bishop_n pearson_n chronology_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n be_v confirm_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n latter_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o all_o mr._n owen_n argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n for_o presbyterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v overthrow_v herein_o be_v more_o particular_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n believe_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n by_o thomas_n gipps_n rector_n of_o bury_n in_o lancashire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n gang._n can._n 5._o &_o 6._o london_n print_v by_o tho._n warren_n for_o ephraim_n johnson_n bookseller_n in_o manchester_n 1699._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o have_v be_v two_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n james_n owen_n minister_n of_o a_o separate_a congregation_n at_o oswestry_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o under_o a_o obligation_n and_o promise_n of_o reply_v unto_o the_o plea_n for_o scripture_n ordination_n and_o the_o tutamen_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la alius_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o plea_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o their_o publication_n may_v just_o require_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o plea_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n force_v i_o to_o invert_v that_o order_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o defence_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o have_v set_v out_o a_o small_a book_n entitle_v tentamen_fw-la novum_n or_o a_o new_a essay_n prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o which_o engage_v i_o to_o answer_v some_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o plea_n which_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o dissenter_n and_o we_o of_o the_o establish_v church_n viz._n the_o scripture_n evidence_n hereupon_o mr._n o._n print_a his_o defence_n endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v my_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o tentamen_fw-la novum_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o reply_n 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n that_o be_v clear_v my_o point_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d also_o manifest_a the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d descend_v to_o his_o numerous_a testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d in_o behalf_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n which_o will_v be_v a_o full_a and_o proper_a answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o i_o have_v cast_v this_o book_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n except_o a_o few_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d reserve_v to_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o i_o answer_v his_o plea_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n in_o all_o the_o sally_n he_o have_v make_v into_o point_n nothing_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o involve_v myself_o into_o new_a dispute_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v do_v with_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o game_n and_o not_o to_o run_v after_o every_o fresh_a hare_n mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o start_v this_o will_v be_v a_o edless_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o swell_v this_o book_n unto_o a_o intolerable_a bulk_n which_o i_o design_n to_o draw_v into_o as_o narrow_a compass_n as_o i_o possible_o can_v and_o as_o the_o unreasonable_a cavil_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v permit_v nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o snarl_a and_o ill-natured_a reflection_n which_o the_o defence_n abound_v with_o without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o i_o that_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o neglect_v they_o than_o weary_a myself_o and_o other_o with_o impertinent_a and_o abusive_a raillery_n which_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o his_o cause_n and_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 18._o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o little_a of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o both_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o haply_o the_o world_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v i_o as_o ignorant_a and_o my_o performance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o adversary_n have_v all_o along_o represent_v '_o they_o but_o when_o i_o have_v vindicated_n myself_o in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d persuade_v that_o i_o be_o able_a if_o i_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o defence_n only_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o mix_v these_o by._n dispute_n with_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o will_v be_v perplex_v thereby_o and_o become_v more_o obscure_a but_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o appendix_n by_o themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n as_o a_o separate_a entertainment_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o curiosity_n and_o leisure_n to_o consult_v they_o and_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o unnecessary_a squabble_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o my_o hypothesis_n as_o also_o to_o the_o plea_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d author_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o still_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v or_o govern_v by_o they_o far_o than_o my_o own_o reason_n conduct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v convince_v i_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o former_a writer_n engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n about_o episcopal_a government_n even_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dissenter_n for_o want_n of_o due_o examine_v and_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o such_o labyrinth_n and_o absurdity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v they_o can_v ever_o sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o explication_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v allow_v himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o think_v but_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o learned_a prelate_n dr._n pearson_n judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n after_o it_o be_v once_o full_o and_o fair_o represent_v to_o he_o except_o only_o such_o as_o be_v captivate_v by_o some_o powerful_a interest_n secret_a pride_n 〈◊〉_d prejudice_n or_o the_o design_n of_o uphold_v a_o party_n where_o these_o evil_a affection_n rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v non_fw-fr suaseris_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la of_o this_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o notorious_a instance_n of_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o present_a age_n when_o dr._n harvey_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_o demonstrate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n almost_o all_o the_o naturalist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o of_o the_o first_o form_n with_o open_a mouth_n decry_v both_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n have_v by_o degree_n force_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o gain_v ground_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o they_o than_o envy_n step_v in_o and_o will_v have_v snatch_v the_o laurel_n from_o the_o brow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o solomon_n besure_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v from_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n off_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o do_v justice_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o find_v she_o out_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o business_n mr._n o._n in_o his_o plea_n cite_v some_o hundred_o of_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o pres_n byterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n my_o design_n be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o which_o be_v adduce_v out_o of_o private_a and_o modern_a writer_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o primitive_a the_o council_n especial_o the_o general_a
one_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a catholic_n church_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o 5_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o my_o adversary_n have_v 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o good_a testimony_n for_o himself_o and_o brethren_n out_o of_o these_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v make_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o plea_n i_o suppose_v especial_o when_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o of_o necessity_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o we_o travel_v through_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o first_o age_n aforesaid_a before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o whole_a hypothesis_n which_o if_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o he_o go_v will_v be_v some_o ease_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o he_o must_v remember_v then_o that_o all_o author_n i_o know_v of_o except_o haply_o the_o rhemist_n who_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v speak_v but_o at_o random_n write_v upon_o the_o present_a subject_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v assert_v or_o at_o least_o take_v for_o grant_v till_o very_o late_o that_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v somewhere_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n farewell_n in_o act_n 20._o v_o 17._o from_o whence_o our_o dissenter_n conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v so_o whole_o overlook_v their_o bishop_n in_o that_o farewell_n sermon_n and_o apply_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o church_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v long_o after_o paul_n say_v farewell_o sermon_n even_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o macedonia_n at_o another_o time_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v believe_v and_o assign_v and_o so_o that_o objection_n just_a now_o mention_v quite_o vanish_v thus_o than_o my_o hypothesis_n lie_v after_o that_o schism_n at_o corinth_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o entire_o allay_v by_o st._n paul_n he_o with_o all_o have_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n take_v miletus_n in_o his_o way_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n farewell_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o thence_o send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n here_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o upward_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o philippi_n of_o coloss_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o philemon_n be_v at_o length_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o go_v back_o eastward_o to_o visit_v the_o foresay_a church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o crete_n leave_v titus_n behind_o to_o finish_v and_o to_o govern_v it_o thence_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o prosecute_v his_o journey_n to_o judea_n heb._n 13._o 23._o and_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o through_o syria_n to_o asâ—a_n be_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o about_o to_o sail_v unto_o macedonia_n he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n short_o after_o when_o in_o macedonia_n haply_o or_o greece_n or_o somewhere_o thereabouts_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n give_v he_o the_o necessary_a order_n how_o he_o be_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o charge_n late_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o from_o nicopolis_n that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a hence_o forward_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture_n save_v that_o be_v once_o again_o get_v to_o rome_n he_o thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o be_v undeniable_o evince_v in_o these_o paper_n the_o corinthian_a schism_n like_o the_o leprosy_n seem_v incurable_a and_o spread_v its_o self_n unto_o other_o church_n also_o particular_o ephesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o like_a i_o reckon_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n also_o wherefore_o paul_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o principal_a design_n i_o presume_v be_v to_o compose_v the_o contention_n already_o rise_v and_o to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o end_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o single_a person_n of_o crete_n to_o titus_n of_o ephesus_z to_o timothy_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o how_o else_o can_v there_o have_v be_v bishop_n every_o owhere_o as_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o not_o one_o church_n at_o that_o time_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n only_o without_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n preside_v over_o they_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v this_o a_o perfect_o new_a device_n take_v up_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n mere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o i_o make_v account_n they_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n viz._n to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d person_n not_o that_o they_o immediate_o do_v so_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o decree_n for_o every_o apostle_n it_o be_v likely_a keep_v the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o found_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v they_o himself_o so_o that_o every_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o this_o platform_n nor_o furnish_v with_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n but_o it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la as_o jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n titus_n of_o crete_n at_o that_o church_n first_o plantation_n though_o timothy_n be_v not_o so_o of_o ephesus_n till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o ephesian_a church_n have_v be_v form_v but_o at_o length_n because_o schism_n begin_v now_o to_o increase_v and_o prevail_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o alarm_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v their_o former_a decree_n into_o execution_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o at_o this_o time_n believer_n be_v multiply_v church_n be_v increase_v business_n grow_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o force_v to_o be_v long_o absent_a and_o unable_a to_o inspect_v all_o church_n as_o also_o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n now_o draw_v on_o apace_o it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n and_o necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o future_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n contrive_v whereas_o then_o i_o have_v frequent_o express_v myself_o as_o if_o the_o church_n government_n have_v be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n in_o prejudice_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o thus_o explain_v myself_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n but_o only_o a_o bring_v it_o by_o degree_n to_o that_o model_n and_o frame_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v first_o pitch_v upon_o and_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n require_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o original_a design_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o change_n or_o innovation_n at_o all_o but_o then_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n to_o discharge_v the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n at_o length_n constitute_v bishop_n over_o they_o pursuant_n to_o their_o prime_a resolution_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o
government_n which_o be_v prelatical_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o will_v always_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o improvement_n and_o complete_n the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n project_v by_o themselves_o or_o rather_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o must_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o argue_v not_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n retort_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n not_o supreme_a governor_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a timothy_n and_o titus_n paul_n be_v alive_a be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o supreme_a ruler_n if_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v supreme_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o my_o purpose_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o timothy_n and._n titus_n be_v not_o in_o paul_n life_n time_n actual_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a for_o paul_n be_v over_o they_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v supreme_a intentional_o even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o actual_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o of_o course_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n subjection_n and_o accountableness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a command_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o high_o and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v general_a rule_n only_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o discretionary_a power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n except_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n interpose_v sometime_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v but_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la no_o footstep_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o discretionary_a power_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v evince_v in_o t._n n._n and_o these_o paper_n jan._n 1._o 1697_o 8._o the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n several_a cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o id._n p._n 6_o chap._n iii_o id._n p._n 19_o chap._n iu_o the_o old_a chronology_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z settle_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overthrow_v the_o pearsonian_n hypothesis_n more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n p._n 29_o chap._n v._o sundry_a objection_n be_v answer_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 57_o chap._n vi_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 6_o chap._n p._n 72_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 3_o chap._n ii_o of_o ignatius_n '_o s_z epistle_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 20_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o syriac_a version_n p._n 30_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n p._n 32_o chap._n vi_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n p._n 43_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o scythian_a church_n p._n 47_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la p._n 50_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a p._n 55_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n p._n 69_o chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n p._n 70_o chap._n xii_o of_o jerom_n p._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n p._n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n p._n 89_o chap._n xv._n of_o pope_n leo._n p._n 91_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n taprobane_n p._n 93_o chap._n xvii_o of_o pelagius_n his_o ordination_n p._n 95_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n boiarians_n etc._n etc._n p._n 98_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 108_o part_n i._n chap._n i._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 1_o st_z chap._n the_o rector_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o t._n n._n complain_v of_o the_o unfair_a way_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v up_o in_o manage_v controversy_n that_o be_v of_o their_o bring_n in_o other_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v as_o when_o a_o lawyer_n when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o title_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o question_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o client_n adversary_n expose_v his_o person_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o private_a perhaps_o but_o suppose_v fault_n and_o infirmity_n i_o instanced_a in_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_a topic_n of_o the_o dissenter_n rail_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hook_n in_o whatever_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v but_o if_o recrimination_n be_v but_o cavil_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v my_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v arminian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n be_v proud_a lord_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o the_o question_n about_o church-government_n mr._n o._n in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o first_o chap._n at_o the_o beginning_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v justify_v in_o their_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v edeavour_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n shall_v have_v be_v i_o conceive_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o else_o to_o justify_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o controvert_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o old_a strain_n of_o accuse_v we_o the_o rector_n of_o arminianism_n of_o symbolise_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n for_o be_v lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o here_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o charge_v one_o adversary_n with_o suppose_a fault_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o repeat_v practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o dissenter_n manage_v controversy_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o church-government_n i_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o our_o episcopal_a government_n be_v establish_v upon_o certain_a canon_n and_o law_n make_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o convocation_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o this_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v incapable_a of_o be_v cavil_v at_o and_o yet_o mr._n owen_n who_o be_v a_o master_n at_o that_o knack_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o oppose_v i_o in_o it_o and_o have_v find_v many_o disparity_n in_o the_o resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n enjoin_v the_o def._n p._n 24._o necessary_a for_o bearance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d few_o thing_n but_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v canon_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o create_v offence_n ans._n these_o last_o word_n be_v as_o malicious_a as_o false_a and_o without_o ground_n how_o can_v mr_n o._n at_o this_o distance_n tell_v or_o how_o can_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n have_v he_o or_o have_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n or_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o one_o of_o the_o transcendent_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o omniscience_n
or_o observation_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o rector_n seem_v to_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o also_o believe_v for_o my_o writing_n sanedrin_n without_o the_o aspirate_n h_o in_o the_o middle_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v judge_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o frequent_o cast_v away_o the_o aspirat_fw-la h_z in_o the_o middle_n of_o compound_v word_n the_o conjugate_v at_o least_o of_o many_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o especial_o synedrium_fw-la wherefore_o since_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o write_v it_o sanedrin_n not_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o aspirat_fw-la and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o write_v that_o word_n my_o thought_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o orthography_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o word_n sanhedrin_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v some_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v very_o odd_a in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a council_n which_o begin_v with_o moses_n shall_v descend_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o long_a while_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o much_o of_o this_o trivial_a matter_n chap._n iii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 3_o d_o chap._n mr_n o._n in_o this_o chapter_n undertake_v first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 103._o own_o hypothesis_n scil_n that_o paul_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n act._n 20._o appoint_v they_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o i_o go_v along_o make_v my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o presbyter_n supreme_a 100_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v evangelist_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n ans._n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a five_o chapter_n this_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o evangelist_n whereby_o mr._n o._n will_v evade_v our_o argument_n for_o timothy_n be_v make_v the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n stead_n mean_v while_n grant_v there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n though_o the_o second_o epistle_n 1._o 6._o be_v a_o shrewd_a intimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o jerom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stratford_n be_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d design_n to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_n mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o his_o duty_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o than_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n act._n 20._o 28._o ans._n 1._o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act._n 20._o 28._o st._n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v before_o this_o time_n appoint_v a_o single_a person_n over_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v it_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n might_n and_o may_v proper_o enough_o at_o this_o day_n be_v speak_v unto_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n however_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o divisim_fw-la several_o which_o dive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o government_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbytery_n st._n paul_n may_v afterward_o by_o divine_a authority_n intrust_v it_o with_o a_o single_a person_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o be_v the_o present_a controversy_n the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v depend_v on_o what_o follow_v mr._n o._n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n 102._o power_n at_o ephesus_n be_v temporary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n ans._n not_o so_o if_o timothy_n supreme_a power_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v ever_o change_v afterward_o by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o objection_n vanish_v mr._n o._n paul_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n act._n 20._o of_o any_o ruler_n set_v or_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o government_n god_n will_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o hint_n be_v there_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o limb_n concern_v presbyterian_a parity_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a he_o shall_v mention_v the_o presbytery_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n suppose_v by_o mr._n o._n write_v before_o the_o farewell_n sermon_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o prelatical_a bishop_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v beforehand_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o church_n he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o will_v befall_v himself_o save_v what_o other_o prophet_n tell_v he_o v._n 23._o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o thing_n v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o believe_v paul_n must_v needs_o know_v at_o that_o time_n god_n intention_n of_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n afterward_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o presbyter_n with_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n happy_a he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o then_o brook_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o alteration_n and_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o single_a person_n except_o the_o apostle_n himself_o especial_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v as_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v rise_v and_o have_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o turn_v schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o than_o be_v the_o time_n for_o change_v the_o government_n and_o charge_v timothy_n to_o silence_v those_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o at_o least_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a and_o holy_a presbyter_n will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n mr._n o._n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o timothy_n 103._o be_v the_o suture_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v paul_n suppress_v it_o in_o act._n 20._o ans._n i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o already_o but_o further_a note_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o i_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o though_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v give_v till_o after_o paul_n farewell_n sermon_n i_o add_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o 2._o epist._n 1._o 6._o so_o st._n jerom_n think_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v mr._n o._n to_o overthrow_v the_o common_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n assert_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n be_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v admonish_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n v_o 28._o ans._n the_o minister_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fair_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v against_o the_o wolf_n
rector_n have_v all_o along_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatever_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o give_v unto_o titus_n and_o reciprocal_o what_o to_o titus_n be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n beside_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o to_o who_o any_o one_o part_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v give_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o invest_v with_o all_o consequent_o if_o titus_n be_v to_o appoint_v where_o every_o presbyter_n be_v to_o officiate_v he_o then_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o timothy_n have_v no_o express_a commission_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o the_o second_o admonition_n yet_o because_o titus_n have_v that_o power_n so_o have_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o short_a titus_n have_v authority_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o to_o rebuke_v open_o as_o well_o as_o timothy_n have_v 1_o epist._n to_o tim._n 5._o and_o timothy_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a as_o well_o as_o titus_n have_v ch._n 3._o 10._o and_o both_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v because_o one_o have_v chap._n iu._n be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 4_o the_o chap._n the_o question_n here_o be_v whereas_o st._n paul_n give_v timothy_n those_o ample_a commission_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n some_o time_n after_o he_o have_v beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3_o what_o be_v that_o precise_a time_n of_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o tent._n nou._n follow_v bishop_n pearson_n i_o resolve_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o paul_n journey_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o after_o his_o bid_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n farewell_o that_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v there_o make_v prisoner_n and_o thence_o carry_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v about_o 2_o year_n in_o bond_n that_o be_v at_o length_n release_v he_o return_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o macedonia_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o the_o fix_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o short_o after_o dispatch_v the_o one_a epistle_n to_o he_o that_o paul_n himself_o some_o while_n after_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o west_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v at_o length_n once_o more_o get_v unto_o rome_n be_v there_o imprison_v a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o tim._n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v behead_v we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v mr._n oh_o objection_n against_o all_o this_o mr._n o._n to_o abide_v still_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o continue_a residence_n 122._o but_o may_v signify_v a_o short_a stay_n act._n 17._o 14_o 15._o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o former_a imply_v a_o continue_a stay_n at_o ephesus_n the_o latter_a only_o signify_v silas_n and_o timothy_n halt_n that_o be_v tarry_v behind_o paul_n at_o beraea_n beside_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o timothy_n sudden_a remove_n from_o ephesus_n but_o we_o have_v of_o timothy_n leave_v beraea_n soon_o after_o act._n 18._o 5._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o last_o the_o order_n give_v unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v many_o and_o important_a which_o also_o require_v time_n to_o be_v execute_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o timothy_n at_o beraea_n mr._n o._n timothy_n stay_n there_o at_z ephesus_z be_v but_o short_a that_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o ch_n 4._o 13._o ans._n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o must_v tarry_v no_o long_o there_o than_o till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n but_o till_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v mr._n o._n will_v not_o affirm_v beside_o paul_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o go_v to_o ephesus_n short_o therefore_o he_o add_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o passage_n i_o gather_v that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o beseech_v of_o timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n think_v his_o instruction_n not_o full_a enough_o and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o see_v timothy_n short_o at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o further_a order_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o suspect_v he_o may_v tarry_v long_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o send_v he_o this_o epistle_n all_o which_o show_v that_o timothy_n be_v design_v for_o the_o fix_a ruler_n of_o ephesus_n although_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v to_o visit_v he_o there_o short_o not_o to_o remove_v he_o thence_o but_o to_o give_v he_o full_a direction_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n he_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o resident_n at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o ans._n i_o will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o and_o by_o to_o discourse_n about_o residence_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v only_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o own_o hypothesis_n it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o between_o three_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o rome_n and_o according_a unto_o i_o about_o six_o year_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a stay_n or_o residence_n in_o one_o place_n i_o say_v further_o that_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o timothy_n for_o ever_o quit_v that_o post_n that_o he_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n must_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o ecclefiastical_a history_n the_o scripture_n go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o account_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n than_o that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n sophronlus_fw-la or_o jerom_n scr_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_a at_o ephesus_n and_o photius_n 254._o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n viz._n at_o the_o detestable_a festival_n call_v 1041._o the_o catagogium_fw-la which_o timothy_n will_v have_v have_v abrogate_a bur._n last_o suppose_v timothy_n never_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o paul_n constitute_v resident_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n as_o will_v afterward_o in_o these_o paper_n appear_v mr._n o._n object_n against_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o t._n n._n of_o paul_n 124._o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o voyage_n as_o i_o assert_v against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n o._n object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o luke_n silence_n in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n ans._n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o bare_a silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n without_o some_o other_o consideration_n to_o support_v it_o and_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o luke_n mention_n not_o all_o paul_n and_o timothy_n journey_n but_o i_o contend_v that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o paul_n from_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v if_o he_o careful_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n and._n testimony_n of_o beza_n himself_o who_o thus_o write_v particular_o as_o to_o paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n ter_n omnino_fw-la vidit_fw-la macedoniam_fw-la paulus_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la historiae_fw-la filo_fw-la apparet_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la perscripserit_fw-la lucas_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la contextam_fw-la historiam_fw-la esse_fw-la apparet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la profectiones_fw-la in_o macedoniam_fw-la possint_fw-la 75._o constitui_fw-la paul_n see_v macedonia_n but_o thrice_o as_o
be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v close_o lay_v together_o by_o luke_n for_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o little_a movement_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o his_o history_n appear_v so_o contrive_v that_o more_o journey_n of_o his_o into_o macedonia_n can_v be_v assign_v or_o allow_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v that_o st._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o within_o the_o time_n mention_v every_o step_v the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o by_o unto_o town_n and_o village_n near_o at_o hand_n while_o paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o neighour_a place_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o luke_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o a_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o where_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o luke_n omit_v this_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o think_v the_o historian_n shall_v forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o voyage_n as_o this_o of_o paul_n go_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o macedonia_n and_o leave_v timothy_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o further_o add_v be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v bare_o on_o st._n luke_n silence_n but_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o history_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o st._n paul_n place_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n at_o any_o of_o those_o three_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o than_o another_o journey_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n must_v be_v search_v for_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o order_n to_o make_v out_o all_o this_o let_v we_o first_o examine_v the_o minister_n hypothesis_n mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n send_v 124._o timothy_n to_o macedonia_n and_o corinth_n act._n 19_o 21_o 22._o expect_v he_o back_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a timothy_n go_v back_o to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o v._n 1._o which_o as_o mr._n o._n think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v give_v here_o a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n stay_v at_o ephesus_n unto_o his_o bid_n the_o elder_n farewell_o at_o miletus_n in_o his_o passage_n towards_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n mention_v act._n 20._o 1._o paul_n have_v reside_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n act._n 19_o 10._o and_o perhaps_o more_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d macedonia_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n v._n 21._o some_o while_n 〈◊〉_d he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o occasion_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v this_o letter_n from_o ephesus_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 8_o 19_o that_o timothy_n carry_v this_o letter_n appear_v from_o chapter_n 4._o 17._o ch._n 16._o 10._o and_o that_o timothy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n may_v be_v see_v act._n 19_o 22._o st._n paul_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesus_n or_o in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v till_o pentecost_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o now_o because_o paul_n design_v to_o tarry_v in_o asia_n but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v till_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o short_o ch._n 4._o 19_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o timothy_n set_v forth_o on_o this_o journey_n from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spring_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n paul_n stay_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n after_o timothy_n departure_n be_v about_o six_o week_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v ephesus_n at_o whitsuntide_n come_v to_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o thence_o unto_o macedonia_n ch_z 7._o 5._o where_o the_o long_o expect_a titus_n meet_v he_o ch_z 7._o 6._o timothy_n also_o come_v to_o he_o in_o macedonia_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ch_z 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v spend_v some_o month_n in_o macedonia_n gather_v the_o contribution_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n act._n 20._o 2._o unto_o liberality_n as_o i_o suppose_v set_v forward_o for_o greece_n where_o they_o tarry_v all_o the_o three_o winter_n month_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v winter_a at_o corinth_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o during_o his_o stay_n here_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 15._o 25_o 26._o timothy_n be_v then_o with_o he_o ch_z 16._o 21._o early_o in_o the_o spring_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o syria_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v forward_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v his_o journey_n he_o sudden_o alter_v his_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o so_o he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n send_v timothy_n before_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o overtake_v at_o troas_n hence_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n haste_v unto_o miletus_n where_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n bid_v they_o farewell_o act._n 20._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 15_o 17._o the_o argument_n i_o raise_v hence_o against_o mr._n oh_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o follow_v 1._o here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a time_n for_o timothy_n journey_n from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n so_o to_o corinth_n and_o back_o again_o to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n before_o the_o apostle_n depart_v thence_o according_a to_o mr._n berry_n map_n corinth_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n above_o 500_o 700._o italian_a or_o english_a mile_n if_o one_o travel_n by_o troas_n and_o through_o macedonia_n so_o that_o backward_o and_o forward_o timothy_n must_v have_v go_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o mile_n in_o six_o week_n time_n beside_o cross_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 30_o 38._o mile_n a_o day_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v much_o business_n to_o dispatch_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o corinth_n and_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v allow_v that_o he_o travel_v on_o the_o lords-day_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n look_v for_o timothy_n back_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v plead_v against_o so_o good_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n ans._n i_o deny_v that_o st._n paul_n expect_v timothy_n back_o at_o ephesus_n but_o in_o macedonia_n rather_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o but_o whether_o at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o than_o be_v or_o in_o macedonia_n where_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v be_v not_o say_v now_o paul_n have_v just_a before_o advertise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n v_o 5._o and_o doubtless_o he_o have_v tell_v timothy_n as_o much_o before_o he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o beside_o when_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n resolve_v to_o tarry_v in_o asia_n but_o for_o a_o season_n act_n 19_o 22._o and_o to_o go_v unto_o corinth_n short_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 19_o it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v to_o meet_v paul_n in_o macedonia_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v he_o there_o and_o there_o we_o find_v they_o together_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o timothy_n go_v back_n unto_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o tarry_v there_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v unto_o macedonia_n st._n paul_n have_v himself_o settle_v that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a order_n he_o have_v furnish_v it_o with_o presbyter_n and_o able_a minister_n there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o yet_o no_o wolf_n no_o viper_n no_o false_a teacher_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o timothy_n and_o rebuke_v open_o for_o their_o disorderly_a walk_n thus_o it_o be_v at_o paul_n departure_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v some_o time_n after_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o year_n call_v together_o the_o
elder_n at_o miletus_n all_o be_v still_o well_o among_o '_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o complaint_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o why_o then_o 〈◊〉_d timothy_n be_v put_v unto_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a fatigue_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o do_v at_z ephesus_z and_o yet_o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim._n there_o be_v much_o business_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v dispatch_v in_o that_o little_a time_n allow_v for_o his_o stay_n there_o by_o mr._n o._n there_o be_v the_o more_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n soon_o after_o from_o macedonia_n hope_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n short_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 14._o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n room_n to_o discharge_v so_o many_o important_a matter_n as_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o return_v unto_o ephesus_n short_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n it_o be_v incredible_a 4._o paul_n hope_n of_o return_v short_o from_o macedonia_n unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o former_a purpose_n of_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n so_o to_o achaia_n and_o thence_o to_o syria_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n after_o winter_n act._n 20._o 3._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o leave_v ephesus_n neither_o intend_v nor_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o then_o write_v his_o one_a epistle_n to_o tim._n whilst_o he_o be_v now_o in_o macedonia_n new_o come_v from_o ephesus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o then_o think_v of_o return_v to_o ephesus_n short_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o lay_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v nor_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n at_o this_o his_o departure_n thence_o into_o macedonia_n 5._o paul_n be_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o gather_v the_o collection_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o next_o pentecost_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a act._n 20._o 16._o in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o be_v at_o troas_n in_o his_o way_n to_o macedonia_n though_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v many_o soul_n unto_o god_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o set_v forward_o immediate_o unto_o macedonia_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12_o 13._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o design_v or_o hope_v to_o return_v short_o unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v a_o while_n at_o troas_n no_o not_o though_o he_o see_v his_o preach_a will_v have_v effect_n among_o those_o people_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n aim_v to_o pass_v unto_o jerusalem_n through_o syria_fw-la by_o sea_n as_o before_o be_v note_v 6._o it_o timothy_n as_o mr._n o._n imagine_v return_v unto_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n before_o his_o departure_n thence_o for_o macedonia_n about_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o be_v restless_a at_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o nor_o in_o macedonia_n ch._n 7._o 5_o 6._o because_o of_o titus_n come_v not_o to_o he_o from_o corinth_n be_v st._n paul_n trouble_v about_o titus_n whether_o he_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n or_o earnest_a to_o know_v how_o the_o contribution_n at_o corinth_n go_v on_o or_o curious_a to_o hear_v what_o effect_v his_o first_o chide_v letter_n have_v on_o the_o corinthian_n timothy_n if_o he_o have_v reach_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n have_v certain_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o see_v he_o be_v restless_a and_o uneasy_a both_o at_o troas_n and_o in_o macedonia_n upon_o some_o or_o all_o the_o foresay_a account_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v ephesus_n it_o be_v certain_a timothy_n come_v not_o to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o leave_v not_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v to_o macedonia_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o then_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v there_o 7._o if_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n now_o at_o his_o departure_n thence_o unto_o macedonia_n it_o be_v plain_a timothy_n abide_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a while_n for_o he_o be_v present_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n again_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o business_n st._n paul_n afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n commit_v to_o timothy_n charge_n the_o case_n between_o they_o stand_v thus_o paul_n desire_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n hope_v doubtless_o and_o design_v to_o be_v back_o with_o he_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v timothy_n all_o the_o necessary_a order_n nor_o sufficient_a instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o ephesus_n and_o because_o he_o foresee_v 15._o it_o may_v however_o happen_v to_o be_v long_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o timothy_n there_o he_o therefore_o send_v unto_o he_o this_o epistle_n full_a of_o direction_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n these_o thing_n manifest_o show_v that_o timothy_n be_v intend_v to_o tarry_v a_o good_a while_n at_o ephesus_n and_o till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o epist._n 4._o 13._o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v long_o and_o likewise_o to_o continue_v there_o though_o paul_n have_v come_v to_o he_o short_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o return_v short_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o this_o epistle_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v needless_a or_o may_v have_v be_v think_v so_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o go_v unto_o he_o short_o he_o therefore_o add_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o excuse_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o as_o perhaps_o i_o may_v i_o therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o e_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consistent_a with_o timothy_n being_n sudden_o after_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o come_v to_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d short_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n and_o 5_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v he_o to_o reward_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o with_o double_a honour_n especial_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n v_o 17._o to_o hear_v complaint_n make_v against_o elder_n and_o examine_v witness_n v_o 19_o to_o rebuke_n offend_v blder_n open_o as_o he_o find_v cause_n or_o to_o acquit_v they_o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v against_o they_o v_o 20._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o need_v require_v v_o 22._o all_o which_o imply_v that_o timothy_n be_v design_v to_o continue_v at_o ephesus_n some_o considerable_a time_n whereas_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n timothy_n tarry_v not_o at_o ephesus_n till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o go_v to_o paul_n in_o macedovia_n soon_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v incredible_a and_o as_o i_o say_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o instruction_n aforesaid_a contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n 8_o timothy_n according_o do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n second_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o mr._n oh_o nay_o but_o mr._n o._n will_v say_v the_o second_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d from_o miletus_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v leave_v he_o there_o or_o thereabouts_o in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o epistle_n prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n continue_v at_o ephesus_n a_o good_a while_n after_o paul_n leave_v he_o there_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n ans._n it_o shall_v ever_o i_o make_v a_o end_n once_o more_o be_v demonstrate_v under_o mr._n oh_o favour_n i_o say_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o paul_n second_o bond_n at_o rome_n
at_o rome_n visit_v ephesus_n ans._n the_o rector_n 〈◊〉_d as_o lay_v in_o t._n n._n do_v not_o require_v that_o paul_n visit_v ephesus_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n bain_n mistake_n in_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v then_o be_v there_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o beside_o i_o express_v my_o thought_n thus_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d go_v unto_o macedonia_n as_o he_o have_v signify_v philipp_n 1._o 25_o 26._o then_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n not_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d his_o beseech_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n but_o at_o troas_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n for_o st._n paul_n may_v by_o letter_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o present_a be_v at_o troas_n with_o paul_n or_o timothy_n in_o some_o other_o place_n these_o be_v unnecessary_a repetition_n mr._n o._n whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o paul_n return_n into_o the_o east_n after_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n i_o allege_v two_o tim._n 4._o 20._o trophimus_n be_v leave_v at_o 〈◊〉_d sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n reply_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o 129._o paul_n touch_v at_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o bond_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o intend_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n act._n 27._o 2._o ans._n 〈◊〉_d to_o sail_n sure_o mr._n o._n forget_v himself_o paul_n be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n in_o bond_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o determine_v which_o way_n the_o ship_n must_v sail_v our_o translation_n haply_o which_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a here_o betray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foul_a mistake_n mean_v to_o sail_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v about_o to_o sail_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n we_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n launch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v or_o design_v which_o way_n they_o will_v sail_v but_o the_o centurion_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n who_o determine_v that_o point_n but_o for_o the_o ship_n sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o thither_o the_o ship_n be_v bind_v no_o further_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o change_v their_o ship_n at_o myra_n v_o 5._o a_o city_n of_o lycia_n part_n of_o the_o southern_a coast_n of_o asia_n and_o take_v another_o belong_v to_o alexandria_n so_o sail_v direct_o into_o italy_n v_o 6._o it_o be_v then_o neither_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d no_o nor_o the_o centurion_n command_n which_o bring_v the_o ship_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d myra_n but_o the_o merchant_n business_n which_o indeed_o lie_v so_o far_o in_o the_o direct_a road_n unto_o italy_n for_o every_o one_o know_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o sail_v before_o the_o compass_n and_o loadstone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d legere_fw-la littus_fw-la to_o sail_n by_o the_o coast_n as_o much_o as_o they_o safe_o can_v and_o they_o be_v general_o all_o what_o we_o now_o call_v coaster_n for_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o steer_v direct_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o open_a broad_a sea_n except_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n which_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v so_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v within_o sight_n of_o land_n if_o possible_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o and_o further_o say_v to_o mr._n o._n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a conjecture_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n touch_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o miletus_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n from_o myra_n to_o italy_n or_o as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nturion_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o day_n sail_v to_o accompany_v paul_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n at_o and_o near_o miletus_n when_o as_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v it_o to_o his_o superior_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o supposition_n that_o miletus_n may_v be_v a_o town_n in_o crete_n of_o that_o name_n or_o the_o island_n malta_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o then_o paul_n may_v in_o his_o voyage_n from_o judea_n to_o italy_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n in_o one_o or_o in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o place_n but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o at_o corinth_n v_o 20_o if_o then_o he_o touch_v not_o at_o troas_n and_o at_o corinth_n in_o his_o passage_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o visit_v miletus_n in_o asia_n philippi_n and_o other_o church_n at_o the_o time_n by_o i_o assign_v this_o will_v further_o be_v dispute_v by_o and_o by_o after_o all_o this_o mr._n o._n undertake_v direct_o to_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_n 130._o chronology_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v before_o paul_n meeting_n and_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v substantial_o prove_v yet_o still_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o first_o nothing_o in_o paul_n farewell-sermon_n prove_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n as_o have_v already_o be_v make_v out_o and_o as_o for_o paul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o farewell_n sermon_n i_o must_v retort_v that_o neither_o do_v paul_n mention_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o mr._n o._n suppose_v write_v before_o that_o farewell_n sermon_n there_o be_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o presbyter_n atall_a much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o so_o short_a a_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o enough_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o then_o hear_v mr._n oh_o argument_n prove_v the_o first_o of_o timothy_n be_v write_v before_o the_o farewell-sermon_n mr._n o._n argue_v from_o paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n the_o 131._o coppersmith_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 20._o who_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o he_o add_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o late_a thing_n ans._n i_o will_v not_o create_v mr._n o._n any_o unnecessary_a trouble_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o place_n but_o i_o must_v say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o uproar_n in_o ephesus_n mention_v act_n 19_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o probable_a he_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n not_o a_o christian_a believer_n v._n 34._o if_o so_o than_o he_o who_o never_o yet_o believe_v can_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o consequently_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian-jew_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o raise_v the_o tumult_n against_o paul_n or_o that_o he_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o apostasy_n i_o easy_o admit_v but_o when_o he_o apostatise_v i_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v inform_v as_o also_o where_o or_o to_o what_o church_n he_o belong_v when_o he_o apostatise_v and_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o ephesian_a let_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o question_n than_o be_v still_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a both_o where_o and_o when_o he_o apostatise_v and_o by_o consequence_n know_v not_o when_o paul_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mr._n o._n put_v the_o objection_n against_o himself_o how_o come_v timothy_n 131._o to_o leave_v ephesus_z and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 4._o see_v the_o apostle_n desire_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v out_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n as_o follow_v paul_n design_v to_o have_v sail_v for_o syria_n act_v 20._o 3._o come_v near_o to_o timothy_n and_o there_o discover_v the_o danger_n lay_v
old_a hypothesis_n as_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o defensible_a on_o that_o supposition_n but_o rather_o to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v i_o do_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o t._n n._n show_v that_o though_o paul_n have_v before_o the_o congress_n at_o miletus_n constitute_v timothy_n the_o ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o timothy_n in_o that_o his_o farewel-sermon_n because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o that_o other_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o elder_n neither_o do_v john_n peter_n or_o judas_n in_o their_o epistle_n nor_o last_o do_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o those_o church_n have_v none_o of_o those_o officer_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o timothy_n the_o then_o suppose_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o farewel-sermon_n as_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o profess_o treat_v of_o church-government_n and_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o have_v forgot'em_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v on_o such_o a_o argument_n particular_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o ignatius_n himself_o who_o other_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o remember_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o onesyllable_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n be_v then_o establish_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o he_o witness_n in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v then_o no_o proof_n that_o timothy_n be_v not_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o establish_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n these_o thing_n mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o unanswered_a and_o why_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o overthrow_v the_o best_a argument_n the_o dissenter_n have_v against_o bishop_n timothy_n now_o whether_o as_o mr._n o._n plead_v paul_n act_v 20._o commit_v 139._o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o not_o by_o a_o prudential_n or_o temporary_a constitution_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o repeat_v a_o little_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o haply_o have_v not_o read_v the_o t._n n._n i_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o timothy_n bishopric_n there_o or_o his_o prelatical_a power_n over_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a to_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v appoint_v their_o ruler_n bishop_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n under_o timothy_n we_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v our_o ourself_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n too_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o diocesan_n to_o preside_v over_o we_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n our_o bishop_n themselves_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o their_o atlmonition_n at_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v messenger_n watchman_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v premonish_v feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o at_o our_o ordination_n the_o first_o question_n be_v do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v all_o this_o less_o than_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o then_o from_o these_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n the_o sole_a entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n of_o that_o church_n they_o may_v even_o then_o be_v and_o be_v leave_v subject_n unto_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o be_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n if_o our_o provincial_a archbishop_n shall_v at_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n exhort_v as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o mention_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n at_o all_o shall_v it_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o dr._n stratford_n our_o reverend_a diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v shuffle_v off_o by_o mr._n o._n as_o unworthy_a but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o true_o above_o his_o answer_v before_o i_o conlude_v this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n which_o the_o unreasonable_a opposition_n mr._n o._n have_v make_v unto_o my_o hypothesis_n have_v suggest_v to_o i_o prove_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o st._n paul_n second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n i_o will_v lay_v they_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v before_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o if_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o st._n paul_n first_o imprisonment_n as_o mr._n o._n affirm_v it_o must_v then_o have_v be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n owen_n himself_o acknowledge_v def._n page_n 133._o for_o paul_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n chap._n 4._o 12_o how_o then_o can_v tychicus_n be_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o he_o be_v already_o go_v to_o ephesus_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o that_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o rome_n chap._n 4._o 9_o be_v even_o then_o with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n chap._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v 3._o not_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v for_o then_o timothy_n who_o join_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v be_v go_v back_o into_o asia_n before_o st_n paul_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o heb._n 13._o 23._o or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v return_v again_o to_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o once_o more_o go_v back_o into_o asia_n with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o paul_n and_o timothy_n must_v have_v return_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n and_o thence_o be_v send_v back_o unto_o ephesus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o all_o this_o during_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a it_o be_v such_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v admit_v therefore_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v not_o write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n if_o then_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o before_o nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o after_o those_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n it_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o during_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v in_o his_o second_o 2._o the_o other_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o demas_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o that_o other_o to_o philemon_n i_o shall_v
be_v proper_a to_o evangelist_n ans._n i_o do_v find_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o of_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o travel_v into_o divers_a place_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o mr._n o._n gloss_n upon_o the_o passage_n the_o instance_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n will_v not_o evince_v this_o for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o removal_n of_o these_o two_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o on_o some_o other_o account_n their_o first_o movement_n be_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n banish_v thence_o this_o than_o be_v not_o move_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o their_o own_o security_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n from_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n where_o paul_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 19_o 21._o whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n say_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n remove_v from_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n doubtless_o by_o paul_n '_o s_o appointment_n as_o other_o evangelist_n do_v i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o craft_n or_o trade_n tent-makers_n v_o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o not_o such_o evangelist_n as_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v about_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o whither_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o evangelist_n not_o every_o where_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o this_o forsooth_o must_v be_v chrysostom_n mean_v that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v they_o travel_v whithersoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o slight_a gloss._n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strict_o speak_v do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n every_o where_o but_o be_v under_o as_o great_a restraint_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mr._n o._n confess_v the_o apostle_n than_o travel_v not_o up_o and_o down_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n do_v and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o as_o many_o city_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o perhaps_o more_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o abundance_n of_o trivial_a observation_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dark_a passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o suspect_v mr._n o._n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v or_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n who_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o but_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v some_o people_n that_o come_v to_o they_o private_o at_o home_n and_o such_o be_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n so_o we_o read_v of_o they_o act_v 18._o 26._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o unto_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v chrysostom_n allude_v for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v their_o not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v public_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v i_o i_o hope_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v private_a instruct_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mat._n 18._o 15._o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n 14._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n apart_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a by_o himself_o see_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o and_o alone_o not_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n not_o every_o where_o but_o in_o private_a and_o at_o home_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o place_n nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o st._n chrysostom_n go_v on_o and_o have_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_v name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o those_o who_o travel_n abroad_o and_o preach_v public_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o evangelical_n office_n but_o not_o less_o than_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v only_o private_a evangelist_n thus_o far_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o private_a who_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o public_a but_o at_o home_o only_o and_o private_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v public_a evangelist_n here_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a point_n then_o he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v more_o full_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o reside_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o private_a evangelist_n viz._n such_o as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o of_o public_a evangelist_n who_o travel_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o three_o he_o mention_n another_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n who_o be_v fix_v and_o reside_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o favour_n mr._n oh_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o any_o one_o else_o offer_v i_o a_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o obscure_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n i_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o believe_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o adversary_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o distress_n i_o yea_o it_o agree_v with_o my_o notion_n and_o eusebius_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v he_o and_o i_o presume_v agreeable_o to_o his_o meaning_n st._n chrysostom_n last_o mention_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n sc_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o present_a subject_n last_o mr._n o._n plead_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 149._o timothy_n and_o titus_n among_o evangelist_n but_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ans._n how_o then_o be_v chrysostom_n of_o mr._n oh_o side_n as_o he_o boast_v before_o how_o will_v he_o thence_o prove_v that_o evangelist_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v and_o what_o become_v of_o mr._n oh_o constant_a affirm_v they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o my_o exposition_n hold_v good_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v reckon_v among_o fix_a evangelist_n and_o not_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v among_o who_o chrysostom_n reckon_v they_o they_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o epistle_n whatever_o then_o their_o title_n be_v they_o be_v the_o settle_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n final_o mr._n o._n cite_v eusebius_n for_o say_v it_o be_v only_o report_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d euseb._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o ans._n if_o eusebius_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n however_o imply_v that_o some_o single_a person_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n
who_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o their_o name_n be_v but_o set_v aside_o this_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v remark_v be_v that_o mr._n o._n according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n have_v misrepresent_v eusebius_n the_o historian_n word_n be_v as_o follow_v how_o many_o and_o who_o of_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v the_o church_n found_v by_o b._n they_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v those_o only_o except_v which_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n for_o this_o paul_n have_v innumerable_a fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o fellow-soldier_n very_o many_o of_o who_o be_v by_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o immortal_a fame_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n of_o they_o and_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n reckon_v they_o by_o their_o name_n among_o these_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v report_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o ephesian_a diocese_n even_o as_o titus_n also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n but_o mr._n o._n crafty_o transpose_v the_o historian_n word_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o report_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n then_o he_o add_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o long_a period_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n and_o not_o a_o certainty_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n whereas_o eusebius_n first_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o many_o and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o vast_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o except_v those_o mention_v by_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n who_o certain_o rule_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v this_o report_v why_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n it_o be_v witness_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesn_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a report_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o common_a distinction_n between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a church-officer_n the_o dissenter_n 〈◊〉_d off_o whatever_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n nor_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o bishop_n these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a church-officer_n mr._n o._n i_o do_v believe_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o subterfuge_n near_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o plea_n my_o design_n then_o here_o be_v to_o examine_v this_o distinction_n that_o this_o short_a chapter_n may_v rise_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary-officer_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n proper_o speak_v be_v one_o who_o very_a office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a such_o be_v the_o dictator_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o that_o people_n preserve_v their_o liberty_n these_o dictator_n be_v create_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o extreme_a danger_n threaten_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n both_o the_o dictator_n return_v back_o to_o the_o plough_n and_o the_o consul_n again_o reassume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o high-steward_n in_o england_n who_o be_v constitute_v the_o chief_a manager_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o trial_n of_o a_o peer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o solemnity_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o high-steward_n he_o break_v his_o staff_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o office_n and_o become_v a_o private_a man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o such_o i_o reckon_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v god_n raise_v they_o up_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n for_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prophet_n cease_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a which_o every_o one_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 2._o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v one_o who_o office_n general_o speak_v at_o least_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v ordinary_a necessary_a and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n but_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a personal_n and_o extraordinary_a qualification_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n such_o be_v aaron_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o seventy_o take_v in_o by_o moses_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o part_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o i_o make_v account_n and_o be_o now_o about_o to_o explain_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a and_o permanent_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n be_v preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordain_v elder_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a church_n officer_n though_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o extraordinary_a personal_a gift_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n more_o effectual_o on_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a officer_n also_o for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v even_o person_n of_o very_a eminent_a natural_a part_n and_o mighty_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n extraordinary_a man_n much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o divine_a ability_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o still_o for_o all_o that_o their_o office_n be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o god_n appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n though_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o it_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o then_o can_v jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o always_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o age_n or_o two_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v the_o word_n discipling_a nation_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n exercise_v discipline_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v lodge_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v though_o not_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o species_n of_o church-officer_n ex_fw-la gr_n be_v not_o caiaphas_n as_o true_o the_o highpriest_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n only_o except_v the_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o one_o and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n be_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o ordinary_a though_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ability_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v and_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successor_n in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a 1._o office_n be_v succeed_v to_o why_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n alter_v the_o discontinuance_n
expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o sure_o not_o by_o the_o two_o place_n only_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o epistle_n then_o of_o clement_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o what_o intimation_n of_o three_o order_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o need_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o here_o again_o to_o lengthen_v and_o confound_v the_o argument_n only_o thus_o brief_o to_o the_o two_o passage_n adduce_v by_o mr._n o._n though_o st._n paul_n philip._n 1._o 1._o mention_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o third_n superior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o chap._n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d call_v epaphroditus_n by_o who_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o though_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ch_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o three_o officer_n yet_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o he_o have_v constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n there_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o philippi_n three_o order_n a_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n likewise_o at_o ephesus_n timothy_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clement_n write_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 4._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v certain_a but_o so_o do_v ignatius_n require_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o urge_v the_o christian_n and_o special_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o flock_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n again_o that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o without_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o where_o express_o say_v last_o that_o clement_n express_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n at_o 〈◊〉_d i_o own_o especial_o not_o by_o the_o name_n bishop_n but_o still_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o order_n of_o church-officer_n superior_a to_o and_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n page_z the_o jun._n second_o commend_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v that_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o give_v convenient_a honour_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o again_o p._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o reverence_v our_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o honour_v our_o presbyter_n one_o will_v think_v here_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o 5._o clement_n be_v himself_o bishop_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o read_v of_o philip._n 4._o 3._o now_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o clement_n a_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a piety_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o prelatical_a bishop_n himself_o at_o rome_n shall_v approve_v or_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a parity_n at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o two_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v thus_o wide_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 6._o it_o may_v deserve_v our_o observation_n what_o clement_n write_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n p._n 69._o thus_o whoever_o among_o you_o be_v generous_a and_o charitable_n let_v he_o resolve_v thus_o if_o the_o sedition_n contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v be_v go_v wherever_o you_o will_v and_o whatever_o the_o people_n require_v that_o i_o will_v do_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n methinks_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o enough_o distinguish_n between_o that_o generous_a person_n first_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n immediate_o after_o mention_v separately_z from_o he_o this_o generous_a person_n be_v it_o seem_v settle_v in_o some_o post_n or_o office_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o atlea_v continue_v in_o it_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o rest._n from_o hence_o spring_v the_o quarrel_n and_o schism_n among_o '_o they_o now_o what_o office_n can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o prelatical_a bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o one_o common_a presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n or_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v nor_o will_v any_o one_o i_o believe_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n much_o less_o a_o ordinary_a believer_n he_o be_v then_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v clement_n not_o intermeddle_v among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v this_o generous_a person_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abdicate_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n some_o other_o succeed_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o their_o division_n in_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n what_o i_o long_o since_o write_v in_o my_o clement_n upon_o the_o margin_n but_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o note_n it_o be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o clement_n epistle_n just_a before_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o after_o he_o conjecture_n that_o clement_n be_v name_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n but_o refuse_v it_o for_o a_o like_a reason_n that_o he_o here_o exhort_v the_o generous_a person_n at_o corinth_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ephes._n office_n now_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n to_o urge_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o example_n and_o especial_o since_o his_o modesty_n and_o condescension_n gain_v he_o afterward_o the_o affection_n of_o that_o church_n and_o at_o length_n advance_v he_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o hint_n unto_o this_o generous_a person_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o resign_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o say_v clement_n who_o shall_v do_v thus_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o place_n every_o church_n will_v receive_v he_o the_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o english_a as_o advers._fw-la follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o linus_n afterward_o cletus_n and_o next_o he_o paris_n clement_n contemporary_a of_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o other_o before_o clement_n receive_v the_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v clement_n be_v their_o contemporary_a whether_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o decline_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n whilst_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n survive_v for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o depart_v i_o be_o go_v let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o peace_n design_v this_o for_o other_o good_a and_o advantage_n or_o whither_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o clement_n ascribe_v not_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n to_o that_o one_o generous_a person_n only_o but_o to_o some_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n any_o long_o at_o corinth_n so_o it_o be_v intimate_v pag._n 58._o in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o blame_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o presbyter_n who_o conversation_n be_v laudable_a and_o
〈◊〉_d &_o sanctus_n hilarius_n whence_o some_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n as_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o either_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n or_o hilary_n of_o 916._o arles_n must_v have_v they_o yet_o vossius_fw-la 168._o contend_v that_o those_o title_n of_o beatus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o civility_n give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n reverendus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la be_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v write_v when_o damasus_n be_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n tim._n and_o that_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o damasus_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v either_o time_n or_o strength_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o work_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v live_v and_o last_o that_o hilary_n of_o arles_n come_v too_o late_o to_o write_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontificate_n or_o to_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o thus_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o deacon_n share_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a to_o i_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o commentary_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n assign_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d body_n rector_n est_fw-fr damasus_n be_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v but_o 52_o leaf_n in_o folio_n which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o finish_v in_o that_o pope_n first_o year_n the_o commentary_n moreover_o break_v off_o abrupt_o at_o the_o 10_o ch._n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o his_o life_n or_o his_o strength_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o still_o it_o be_v confess_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v father_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o man._n 2._o the_o particular_a testimony_n speak_v of_o before_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o hilary_n of_o arles_n for_o he_o flourish_v twenty_o year_n after_o austin_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n a_o reason_n of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v wherefore_o 4._o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n in_o austin_n not_o yet_o observe_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o write_v still_o against_o the_o pelagian_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la 490._o venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o hilary_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 5._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v this_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v it_o seem_v unworthy_a that_o honour_n bellarmine_n indeed_o incidental_o mention_n he_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambroses_n work_n yet_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o jerom_n fall_v foul_a on_o he_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n orbis_n deucalionem_fw-la 627._o and_o add_v libellos_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la edidit_fw-la it_o can_v then_o be_v think_v st._n austin_n will_v build_v upon_o this_o deacon_n authority_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n borrow_v out_o of_o hilary_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o say_v something_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v write_v these_o commentary_n and_o question_n blondel_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambrose_n 59_o work_n 2._o i_o also_o judge_v they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n yea_o after_o jerom_n and_o austin_n by_o some_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o knaulsh_a fellow_n who_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o bad_a together_o collect_v some_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v many_o of_o his_o own_o silly_a conceit_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v its_o likely_a collect_v out_o of_o austin_n the_o discourse_n about_o the_o ambition_n 101._o of_o the_o roman_a deacon_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n be_v borrow_v from_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n on_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v erasmus_n censure_n of_o the_o question_n the_o author_n say_v he_o repeat_v many_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n propound_v the_o same_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n some_o scrap_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n be_v often_o insert_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a stile_n he_o be_v very_o idle_a in_o start_a question_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a confusion_n in_o the_o work_n sometime_o he_o write_v commentary_n sometime_o controversy_n sometime_o he_o preach_v and_o sometime_o dispute_v very_o foolish_o and_o mere_o prate_v he_o be_v often_o scurrilous_a and_o abusive_a and_o yet_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o he_o cite_v not_o his_o author_n he_o cheat_v the_o reader_n with_o counterfeit_a title_n by_o the_o repetition_n and_o the_o disorder_n in_o his_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o by_o his_o tumultuous_a and_o womanish_a talkativeness_n he_o even_o kill_v his_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a affect_v to_o speak_v latin_a etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o commentary_n yet_o confess_v the_o preface_n be_v not_o st._n ambroses_n but_o some_o busy_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n tack_v they_o to_o the_o commentary_n i_o make_v account_n then_o these_o commentary_n and_o question_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o controversy_n whatever_o 2._o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o have_v intermix_v several_a thing_n favour_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v jack_n of_o both-sides_z 1._o he_o expound_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o bishop_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o revelation_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v bishop_n quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n else_o the_o explanation_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o he_o resemble_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v see_v question_n 101._o 3._o he_o grant_v timothy_n have_v the_o power_n ofordain_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la timotheus_n ostendit_fw-la paulus_n but_o he_o no_o where_o express_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o presbyter_n many_o other_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o he_o contradict_v himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v that_o at_o first_o all_o may_v preach_v baptise_v and_o explain_v scripture_n but_o after_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o distinct_a office_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v another_o way_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o beside_o deacon_n two_o species_n of_o officer_n at_o least_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prophet_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v of_o their_o apostle_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o their_o deacon_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o example_n hereof_o in_o
or_o interloper_n that_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o they_o and_o against_o the_o viper_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o word_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n be_v only_o a_o remind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o power_n and_o duty_n all_o government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v be_v in_o general_a a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v overseer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o that_o particular_a government_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o future_a schism_n the_o proper_a and_o parcular_a remedy_n here_o prescribe_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o to_o watch_v etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o provide_v effectual_o against_o a_o surprise_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o viper_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v overseer_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n whether_o they_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n or_o in_o subordination_n to_o some_o single_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o still_o it_o be_v their_o take_a heed_n and_o watch_v must_v secure_v they_o against_o schism_n and_o against_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o this_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v inconvenient_a rather_o a_o nursery_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n alter_v into_o prelatical_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o order_n as_o jerom_n own_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o prelacy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o design_a remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o not_o presbyterian_a parity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v it_o mr._n o._n further_o argue_v that_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o change_v 103._o the_o first_o institute_v church_n government_n because_o he_o foresee_v all_o event_n and_o know_v how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n by_o apt_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v ans._n such_o general_a harangue_n though_o ground_v on_o true_a principle_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o explain_v prove_v nothing_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o god_n ofttimes_o repent_v and_o take_v new_a measure_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o own_o great_a and_o good_a design_n god_n employ_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o persuade_v the_o then_o wicked_a world_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n when_o this_o succeed_v not_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n except_o eight_o person_n god_n who_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n govern_v israel_n appoint_v what_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n shall_v succeed_v at_o a_o vacancy_n the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v hence_o call_v a_o theocracy_n yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o a_o king_n saul_n to_o govern_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o present_o after_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o from_o follow_v god_n 1_o sam_n 15._o 11._o where_o then_o be_v the_o absurdity_n in_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n pearson_n 73._o speak_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a it_o for_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n by_o they_o found_v as_o appear_v from_o act._n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 15._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v on_o or_o when_o business_n increase_a on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o conversion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a or_o distant_a from_o those_o church_n a_o long_a time_n they_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n successor_n and_o single_a person_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o in_o exact_a speak_n be_v not_o a_o change_n but_o a_o continuance_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a government_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n these_o their_o successor_n be_v rule_n but_o of_o one_o haply_o of_o which_o difference_n i_o speak_v afterward_o mr._n o._n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n 104._o by_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o attack_v i_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o repeat_v which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o many_o thing_n offer_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o which_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n unto_o here_o be_v superfluous_a mr._n o._n the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o do_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n constitute_v 106._o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ruler_n ans._n let_v the_o text_n with_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n relate_v unto_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n speak_v for_o itself_o i_o put_v they_o together_o in_o t._n n._n and_o mr._n o._n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o plead_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v mr._n o_o st._n john_n reside_v long_o at_o ephesus_n after_o paul_n departure_n thence_o he_o return_v thither_o after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o banishment_n at_o paimos_n and_o live_v there_o and_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n day_n by_o consequence_n st._n john_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o timothy_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o write_v that_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n '_o s_o reign_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v par._n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o euseb._n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o mr._n o._n affirm_v euseb._n here_o write_v that_o john_n return_v to_o ephesus_n after_o he_o be_v release_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o return_v nor_o of_o ephesus_n nor_o of_o release_v nor_o of_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n '_o s_o day_n this_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o euseb._n in_o other_o place_n assert_n these_o thing_n but_o this_o signify_v 24._o nothing_o euseb._n say_v not_o that_o john_n in_o particular_a govern_v ephesus_n but_o the_o asian_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v jerom_n c._n s._n e._n sub_fw-la nerva_n principe_fw-la redit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la perseverans_fw-la totas_fw-la asiae_n fundavit_fw-la rexitque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la they_o affirm_v not_o that_o john_n govern_v these_o asian_a church_n immediate_o after_o st._n paul_n departure_n into_o macedonia_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o patmos_n nor_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o govern_v ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o nerva_n or_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o timothy_n may_v in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o do_v further_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v that_o john_n remain_v among_o the_o asian_a christian_n or_o church_n until_o trajan_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n remain_v there_o from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n last_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n when_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o one_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o whereas_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n confess_v what_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o paul_n found_v these_o asian_a church_n yet_o jerom_n make_v john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o they_o totas_fw-la asiae_n
fundavit_fw-la &_o rexit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v may_v deserve_v a_o few_o word_n that_o paul_n found_v the_o asian_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o settle_v their_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o these_o asian_a church_n be_v to_o decay_v by_o the_o time_n of_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o john_n after_o his_o release_n return_v into_o 〈◊〉_d new_a form_v regulate_v and_o reform_v 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o jerom_n to_o have_v found_v and_o govern_v they_o perhaps_o he_o remove_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v misbehave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n whether_o for_o a_o while_o he_o personal_o govern_v they_o all_o himself_o without_o continue_v or_o place_v over_o they_o bishop_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o subordinate_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n under_o he_o can_v with_o certainty_n be_v determine_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o they_o before_o he_o die_v as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n and_o from_o those_o remarkable_a word_n in_o tertullian_n 32._o ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la mr._n o._n that_o he_o may_v shake_v off_o the_o argument_n for_o bishop_n 108._o draw_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n argue_v 1._o that_o angel_n minister_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o which_o import_v a_o ministry_n not_o superiority_n ans._n he_o abuse_v the_o text_n it_o be_v minister_a for_o not_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o minister_n to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o or_o to_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o we_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v our_o superior_a even_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v brief_o by_o this_o argument_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o dissent_v minister_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o all_o these_o minister_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o pretend_v it_o 2._o that_o angel_n singular_a be_v often_o take_v collective_o for_o angel_n plural_a as_o be_v star_n also_o ans._n mr._n o._n have_v not_o produce_v one_o example_n hereof_o if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o will_v find_v this_o true_a for_o of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o i_o treat_v by_o and_o by_o 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n so_o i_o understand_v he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o ans._n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o angle_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o believer_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n make_v they_o the_o low_a order_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v represent_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v mere_a jangle_n to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o author_n confess_o spurious_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o angelical_a hierarchy_n from_o 16._o scripture_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 3._o 38._o where_o they_o reckon_v 16._o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o principality_n and_o power_n last_o the_o superlative_a excellency_n of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o the_o low_a order_n make_v they_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n among_o men._n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o mean_a angel_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o epistle_n allude_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n job_n 33._o 23._o hag._n 1._o 13._o mal._n 2._o 1_o 7._o ch_z 3._o 1._o ans._n in_o these_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o angel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o ruler_n in_o the_o new_a nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o late_a rabbin_n job_n messenger_n be_v either_o a_o real_a angel_n or_o extraordinary_a prophet_n interpreter_n and_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o v_o 23._o hagga_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o baptist_n not_o minister_n of_o synagogue_n when_o mr._n o._n appeal_n unto_o malachy_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o quit_v his_o argument_n nor_o do_v priest_n mal._n 2._o 1._o signify_v all_o even_o the_o secondary_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o in_o succession_n who_o be_v therefore_o v_o 7._o express_v in_o the_o singular_a and_o indefinite_o or_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o so_o priests_z here_o signfy_v collective_o all_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v when_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o proposition_n be_v put_v indefinite_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o the_o predicate_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n than_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v take_v collective_o and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a proposition_n as_o when_o we_o say_v man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n we_o mean_v all_o man_n be_v so_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o predicate_v viz._n his_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o priest_n even_o the_o secondary_a i_o reply_v 1._o suppose_v this_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o agreeable_o hereunto_o though_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v angel_n admit_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o archangel_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v who_o be_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 2_o angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o a_o specifical_a but_o a_o individual_a character_n ex_fw-la gr_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o specifical_a character_n because_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v angel_n of_o that_o church_n i_o return_v that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o body_n ever_o direct_v a_o letter_n thus_o indefinite_o to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o denomination_n the_o title_n may_v haply_o belong_v to_o many_o person_n for_o different_a reason_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o one_o more_o eminent_o call_v so_o as_o if_o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o though_o every_o member_n be_v speaker_n if_o he_o please_v and_o though_o of_o the_o topping_n and_o forward_a commoner_n we_o usual_o say_v they_o be_v speaker_n because_o they_o often_o speak_v to_o matter_n in_o debate_n yet_o every_o footboy_n will_v apprehend_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o a_o particular_a determinate_a person_n common_o call_v the_o speaker_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n angel_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v mean_v some_o single_a person_n know_v in_o special_a manner_n style_v angel_n who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prelatical_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n be_v argue_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n read_v of_o deut._n 32._o 8._o against_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o offer_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o here_o add_v that_o clemens_n 2._o romanus_n *_o that_o origen_n *_o and_o jerom_n *_o himself_o the_o fierce_a stickler_n for_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o it_o may_v then_o with_o reason_n be_v suspect_v that_o the_o proud_a conceit_a jew_n corrupt_v this_o scripture_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o god_n in_o divide_v the_o nation_n have_v his_o eye_n '_o special_o on_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n model_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n as_o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v as_o for_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o province_n and_o their_o guardian_n angel_n though_o the_o rabbin_n and_o the_o hebrew_n read_v of_o deut._n 32._o 8._o seem_v to_o determine_v they_o by_o the_o number_n of_o jacob_n child_n who_o go_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n yet_o neither_o the_o seventy_o nor_o i_o have_v adventure_v so_o punctual_o to_o define_v it_o but_o have_v leave_v that_o point_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a it_o be_v not_o know_v into_o how_o many_o province_n god_n cast_v the_o
meanwhile_o mr._n oh_o assertion_n that_o timothy_n go_v not_o with_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o tarry_v behind_o in_o asia_n be_v support_v by_o no_o probable_a circumstance_n in_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o st._n luke_n no_o where_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n accompany_v paul_n thither_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o because_o luke_n mention_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n other_o companion_n who_o go_v along_o with_o he_o with_o the_o contribution_n unto_o jerusalem_n except_o trophimus_n nevertherless_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o many_o accompany_v he_o not_o only_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o rome_n also_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n himself_o colos._n 4._o 14._o philem_n 24._o tychicus_n be_v one_o eph._n 6._o 21._o colos._n 4._o 7._o and_o titus_n another_o who_o be_v never_o once_o name_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o go_v with_o paul_n from_o corinth_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o to_o rome_n in_o proof_n whereof_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o with_o this_o grace_n or_o gift_n the_o corinthian_n charity_n which_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o titus_n not_o of_o luke_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v cast_v out_o or_o put_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o the_o 17_o and_o 19_o verse_n will_v run_v for_o indeed_o he_o titus_n accept_v the_o exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v in_o to_o you_o and_o that_o only_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v my_o exhortation_n and_o go_v willing_a of_o himself_o but_o over_o and_o above_o he_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o with_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o profess_o write_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o titus_n and_o mention_n luke_n but_o by_o the_o bye_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v most_o pain_n in_o forward_v the_o collection_n at_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o believe_v he_o be_v choose_v for_o one_o to_o carry_v they_o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o this_o exposition_n sir_n norton_n knatchbul_n in_o the_o synopsis_n differ_v but_o very_o little_a 〈◊〉_d i_o correct_v the_o parenthesis_n thus_o misimus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la fratrem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d laus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sive_fw-la dono_fw-la imply_v that_o both_o titus_n and_o luke_n be_v send_v with_o the_o corinthian_n liberality_n unto_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o vindicate_v this_o gentleman_n correction_n of_o the_o text_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o think_v titus_n go_v along-with_a the_o contribution_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v timothy_n attend_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n 1._o because_o timathy_n be_v employ_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o promote_v the_o collection_n in_o macedonia_n as_o titus_n in_o achaia_n for_o that_o be_v his_o errand_n i_o make_v account_n when_o paul_n send_v he_o into_o macedonia_n act._n 19_o 22._o and_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v in_o the_o commission_n for_o carry_v the_o relief_n unto_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o forward_v and_o collect_v they_o this_o the_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o read_v he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n doubtless_o accompany_v paul_n thither_o from_o miletus_n and_o jerusalem_n heb._n 13._o 2_o 3._o philip._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o colof_n 1._o 1._o now_o than_o if_o timothy_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n than_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v at_o ephesus_n or_o in_o asia_n a_o considerable_a time_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n as_o mr._n o._n suppose_v have_v as_o i_o hope_v give_v irrefragable_a argument_n that_o paul_n at_o his_o go_v into_o macedonia_n mention_v act_v the_o 20._o 1._o do_v not_o then_o leave_v timothy_n behind_o at_o ephesus_n beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v there_o i_o will_v now_o consider_v when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v my_o opinion_n be_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o t._n n._n that_o paul_n be_v release_v from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v into_o the_o east_n as_o he_o promise_v or_o hint_v in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n touch_v at_o crete_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o island_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n eastward_o leave_v titus_n behind_o to_o perfect_v it_o who_o therefore_o he_o afterward_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n about_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n instead_o of_o this_o mr._n o._n proposes_n the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n which_o be_v that_o when_o paul_n return_v from_o 126._o macedonia_n to_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2._o then_o he_o leave_v titus_n there_o in_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o think_v that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n in_o greece_n have_v 〈◊〉_d forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_n into_o syria_n the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o which_o make_v he_o return_v through_o macedonia_n act_v 20._o 3._o about_o that_o time_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n conceive_v he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o to_o nicopolis_n where_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o 12._o he_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o winter_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o but_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d his_o resolution_n he_o determine_v to_o winter_n in_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o corinth_n titus_n according_a to_o appointment_n come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v thence_o send_v by_o he_o to_o corinth_n to_o hasten_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o 17._o ans._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a mistake_n and_o inconsistence_n in_o this_o account_n 1._o that_o paul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v from_o macedonia_n to_o greece_n whereas_o yet_o in_o this_o peregrination_n he_o have_v not_o be_v for_o paul_n first_o come_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n then_o go_v into_o greece_n act_v 20._o 2._o he_o return_v indeed_o afterward_o out_o of_o greece_n into_o macedonia_n again_o v_o 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o return_v out_o of_o macedonia_n into_o greece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o presume_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o that_o paul_n when_o or_o as_o he_o go_v from_o macedonia_n into_o greece_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o which_o be_v absurd_a as_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v that_o know_v the_o geographical_a situation_n of_o these_o place_n 2._o mr._n o._n think_v that_o paul_n intend_v to_o winter_n at_o nicopolis_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o intend_v to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v winter_n there_o act._n 20._o 3._o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o three_o month_n 3._o mr._n o._n say_v paul_n return_v through_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 3._o about_o the_o time_n as_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o to_o nicopolis_n but_o paul_n return_n through_o macedonia_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o he_o be_v get_v to_o philippi_n by_o easter_n act._n 20._o 6._o how_o then_o can_v he_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n call_v titus_n to_o he_o at_o nicopolis_n where_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o winter_n and_o yet_o winter_n be_v already_o past_a 4._o nicopolis_n say_v mr._n o._n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o corinth_n only_o about_o 170._o miles_n that_o be_v nothing_o with_o mr._n o._n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a paul_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n determine_v to_o winter_n at_o nicopolis_n where_o he_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n haste_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o direct_o another_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n last_o say_v the_o minister_n titus_n come_v to_o paul_n at_o nicopolis_n and_o be_v thence_o send_v by_o
the_o apostle_n to_o corinth_n to_o hasten_v the_o collection_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o titus_n from_o macedonia_n before_o winter_n before_o the_o three_o month_n mention_v act_v 20._o 3._o and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o collection_n whether_o mr._n o._n have_v do_v dr._n lightfoot_n right_a in_o this_o confuse_a account_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o examine_v he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o all_o along_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o well!_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v mr._n oh_o meaning_n be_v i_o guess_v that_o paul_n go_v from_o macedonia_n into_o greece_n visit_v crete_n in_o his_o way_n and_o there_o leave_v titus_n ans._n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o paul_n as_o he_o go_v from_o macedonia_n into_o greece_n visit_v crete_n in_o his_o way_n greece_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o macedonia_n to_o crete_n how_o then_o do_v he_o visit_v crete_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v from_o macedonia_n to_o greece_n however_o sometime_o hereabout_o mr._n o._n will_v say_v between_o his_o leave_v macedonia_n and_o settle_v in_o greece_n paul_n visit_v crete_n and_o leave_v titus_n there_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o now_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v but_o will_v first_o as_o my_o foundation_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o jitus_fw-la as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o scripture_n paul_n at_o ephesus_n dispatch_v titus_n away_o to_o corinth_n about_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o conceive_v a_o year_n or_o more_o before_o he_o send_v timothy_n unto_o macedonia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 6_o 10._o chap._n 9_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n look_v and_o long_v for_o titus_n return_n after_o above_o a_o year_n absence_n but_o titus_n at_o last_o come_v to_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o effect_n his_o first_o epistle_n have_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o their_o willingness_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 9_o 2._o hereupon_o paul_n and_o t_o mothy_a write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n titus_n carry_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 6_o 18._o i_o must_v add_v here_o another_o short_a account_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v ephesus_n soon_o after_o pentecost_n and_o arrive_v let_v we_o imagine_v in_o june_n at_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n there_o he_o give_v much_o exhortation_n act_v 20._o 2._o which_o imply_v as_o i_o gather_v that_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o macedonia_n let_v we_o suppose_v he_o tarry_v there_o till_o about_o november_n then_o he_o set_v forward_o for_o greece_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o month_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v till_o february_n thence_o he_o return_v early_o in_o the_o spring_n into_o macedonia_n and_o be_v get_v as_o far_o back_o as_o philippi_n by_o easter_n v_o 6_o and_o so_o cross_v the_o sea_n into_o asia_n act._n 20._o this_o premise_a my_o argument_n against_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o time_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o paul_n sail_v unto_o crete_n and_o there_o sound_v a_o church_n if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o during_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v allow_v for_o his_o stay_n in_o macedonia_n he_o may_v go_v to_o crete_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o luke_n will_v doubtless_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o enterprise_n and_o beside_o i_o do_v suppose_v paul_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o forward_v the_o collection_n and_o give_v much_o exhortation_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o long_a voyage_n last_o luke_n plain_o say_v that_o paul_n come_v from_o macedonia_n not_o from_o crete_n into_o greece_n if_o then_o within_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o his_o stay_n in_o macedonia_n he_o go_v to_o crete_n he_o must_v have_v return_v back_o again_o first_o into_o macedonia_n and_o then_o have_v go_v into_o greece_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v nor_o do_v he_o sail_v out_o of_o grecce_n into_o crete_n for_o then_o luke_n can_v not_o have_v write_v that_o he_o abide_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n one_o half_a of_o which_o time_n must_v at_o least_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o that_o voyage_n to_o and_o again_o and_o in_o tarry_v there_o 2._o nor_o can_v titus_n accompany_v the_o apostle_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n titus_n be_v send_v alone_o from_o macedonia_n to_o corinth_n his_o business_n at_o corinth_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o promote_v the_o contribution_n as_o abundant_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o if_o titus_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n unto_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o contribution_n as_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o perfect_v that_o church_n and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v i_o sure_o this_o require_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o month_n paul_n be_v two_o whole_a year_n at_o least_o in_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o titus_n can_v finish_v that_o in_o crete_n it_o seem_v in_o as_o few_o month_n 4._o the_o great_a haste_n paul_n be_v in_o and_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o application_n wherewith_o he_o pursue_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o undertake_v such_o a_o great_a and_o a_o new_a work_n that_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n at_o this_o time_n all_o other_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o of_o forward_v the_o collection_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o judea_n 5._o that_o passage_n titus_n 3._o 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n quite_o overthrow_v mr._n oh_o o_o dr._n lightfoot'_v hypothesis_n for_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n fix_v by_o mr._n o._n neither_o intend_v nor_o do_v winter_n at_o nicopolis_n but_o at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v prove_v paul_n as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v so_o far_o westward_o as_o nicopolis_n in_o epirus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 16_o we_o be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o hope_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o that_o be_v in_o epirus_n which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o do_v how_o then_o can_v he_o intend_v to_o winter_n at_o nicopolis_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o already_o among_o who_o he_o will_v winter_n but_o we_o know_v of_o none_o as_o yet_o in_o those_o part_n 6._o paul_n as_o have_v be_v note_v already_o be_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o time_n no_o not_o tarry_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o troas_n 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n by_o 〈◊〉_d into_o crete_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n there_o when_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n beforehand_o to_o expect_v any_o considerable_a success_n as_o he_o have_v at_o troas_n 7._o i_o in_o general_a before_o note_v what_o great_a business_n st._n paul_n have_v both_o in_o macedonia_n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o he_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o to_o crete_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o island_n which_o will_v require_v a_o long_a stay_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o work_n at_o corinth_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o order_n so_o he_o promise_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v whoever_o shall_v due_o weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n will_v be_v convince_v that_o st._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o go_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v there_o do_v not_o can_v not_o beseech_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v at_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o sail_v unto_o crete_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n there_o leave_v titus_n to_o finish_v it_o mr._n o._n here_o be_v no_o express_a proof_n that_o paul_n after_o his_o release_n from_o 126._o his_o imprisonment_n
without_o necessity_n nevertheless_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o other_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o general_a power_n to_o rectify_v disorder_n even_o in_o those_o church_n where_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n every_o where_o beside_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v last_o be_v object_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 4._o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o itinerant_a officer_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v this_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o neither_o can_v ans._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v or_o at_o least_o fix_v themselves_o thus_o james_n the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o constant_a reside_a perfect_a or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v simeon_n after_o he_o so_o be_v peter_n at_o rome_n for_o 25_o year_n according_a to_o jerom._n so_o be_v john_n in_o asia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crete_n but_o 2._o bishop_n be_v no_o otherwise_o fix_v than_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n they_o interpose_v any_o where_o beside_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o unconvert_v nation_n pass_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o and_o plant_v church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o frumentius_n 19_o play_v the_o apostle_n in_o india_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o 23._o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n by_o athanasius_n so_o do_v aidan_n in_o northumberland_n among_o the_o angles_n and_o mercian_n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o define_v exact_o what_o residence_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v how_o oft_o how_o long_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o settle_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a certainty_n prononuce_v a_o person_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o resident_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n because_o he_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o emergent_a necessity_n require_v it_o and_o his_o superior_a command_n he_o a_o fix_a resident_n officer_n may_v leave_v his_o flock_n for_o some_o time_n and_o attend_v the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v thus_o '_o special_o call_v to_o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v their_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n if_o paul_n call_v timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a and_o resident_n ruler_n bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o commit_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a resident_n bishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o the_o settle_a rector_n vicar_n or_o lecturer_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n though_o they_o be_v a_o good_a while_n absent_a from_o they_o and_o sit_v at_o westminster_n 4._o one_o may_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o afterward_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n and_o settle_v there_o i_o suppose_v my_o neighbour_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o some_o congregation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n before_o he_o settle_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o if_o for_o some_o important_a reason_n paul_n have_v quite_o remove_v timothy_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n appoint_v tichycus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o artemas_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a tit._n 3._o 12._o this_o will_v not_o evince_v that_o timothy_n be_v never_o the_o fix_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n of_o crete_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n all_o alterable_a circumstance_n such_o as_o extraordinary_a divine_a gift_n different_a title_n largeness_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o or_o very_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o unfixedness_n as_o to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o province_n or_o whatever_o else_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o conferr_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n not_o the_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n of_o the_o ordainer_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o not_o any_o alterable_a circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o ordinary_a officer_n may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a officer_n understand_v extraordinary_n in_o the_o second_o signification_n before_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o they_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v govern_v and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o front_n then_o can_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o at_o the_o best_a may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o fix_v officer_n such_o be_v they_o themselves_o now_o as_o they_o believe_v can_v succeed_v those_o who_o be_v unfixt_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o these_o quirk_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o unsettled_a officer_n be_v devise_v mere_o to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n and_o gull_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o mankind_n into_o schism_n and_o error_n the_o appendix_n mr._n o._n think_v he_o press_v very_o hard_a upon_o i_o when_o upon_o 142._o my_o suppose_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d church_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o ember-week_n ans._n the_o good_a man_n have_v i_o fear_v wilful_o forget_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o pastor_n in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o scripture_n pastor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n give_v to_o superior_a and_o to_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_v also_o be_v here_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o can_v mean_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o ordinary_a pres-byters_a for_o which_o reason_n pastor_n be_v twice_o together_o leave_v out_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o in_o after_o age_n it_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o signify_v bishop_n at_o least_o principal_o they_o and_o so_o as_o i_o reckon_v it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o ember-week_n prayer_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n there_o signify_v the_o same_o church-officer_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assure_o affirm_v that_o by_o pastor_n in_o that_o collect_n be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o examine_v the_o candidate_n for_o order_n and_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_v presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v if_o the_o rector_n say_v they_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o evangelist_n he_o confound_v those_o officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ans._n if_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v distinct_a office_n and_o the_o distinct_a title_n belong_v to_o those_o office_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o ministerial_a 11._o power_n and_o so_o have_v evangelist_n all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o inferior_a officer_n have_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o confound_a the_o officer_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o convertible_a though_o every_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n also_o and_o teacher_n
man_n who_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v a_o fifty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o these_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o can_v scarce_o admit_v to_o be_v elect_v they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o member_n of_o convocation_n about_o fifty_o two_o or_o a_o three_o part_n be_v choose_v proctor_n by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o rector_n who_o be_v two_o three_o of_o the_o clergy_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n or_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n only_o let_v any_o one_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v near_o so_o much_o cramp_v with_o member_n by_o privilege_n as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v four_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v choose_v by_o not_o a_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o five_o part_n of_o they_o by_o about_o a_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v choose_v by_o two_o three_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o privilege_n if_o then_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o number_n i_o will_v know_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o lest_o what_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v clear_a enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v what_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o calculation_n i_o shall_v compare_v the_o convocation_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v will_v be_v find_v on_o both_o the_o foremention_v account_n that_o be_v of_o number_n and_o of_o choice_n to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o just_a a_o representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v this_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o parliament_n call_v that_o assembly_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o person_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n forty_o four_o in_o number_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o scot_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o nominate_v by_o the_o parliament_n either_o then_o let_v mr._n o._n give_v over_o tax_v the_o convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n or_o confess_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n to_o have_v be_v pack_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o short_a and_o to_o retort_v mr._n oh_o reflection_n the_o assemby_n of_o divine_n be_v all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o few_o nominate_v for_o a_o colour_n the_o parliament_n creature_n choose_v by_o they_o alone_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v join_v in_o the_o westminster_n deliberation_n have_v be_v mere_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v enough_o to_o out-vote_n they_o beside_o those_o lord_n and_o commoner_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o assembly_n like_v so_o many_o lay-elder_n to_o influence_n their_o counsel_n and_o prevent_v any_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v contrary_a to_o that_o parliament_n inclination_n or_o design_n mr._n o._n if_o the_o rector_n can_v find_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o 153._o ordinary_a presbyter_n do_v suspend_v at_o all_o how_o dare_v they_o the_o episcopal-clergy_n do_v it_o for_o a_o fortnight_n if_o presbyter_n may_v by_o scripture_n suspend_v how_o dare_v the_o rector_n condemn_v the_o dissent_v minister_n for_o suspending_a ans._n we_o suspend_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o sole_a inherent_a power_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o diocesan_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o inherent_a power_n for_o presbyter_n to_o suspend_v a_o precedent_n for_o which_o i_o require_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o to_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o party_n suspend_v may_v appeal_v mr._n o._n whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v 156._o not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o not_o after_o paul_n return_n from_o italy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o minister_n infer_v that_o herein_o be_v imply_v that_o ordinary_a presbyter_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n before_o that_o time_n and_o challenge_n the_o rector_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v ever_o deprive_v of_o it_o afterward_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n imply_v by_o the_o rector_n but_o only_o suppose_v at_o most_o to_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a dispute_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v once_o the_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o the_o apostle_n commit_v afterward_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o single_a person_n ex_fw-la gr_n unto_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o supersede_n the_o power_n that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o unto_o those_o single_a person_n for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n throughout_o these_o paper_n and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o mr._n o._n here_o the_o rector_n fair_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n 157._o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v in_o paul_n first_o bond_n ans._n the_o rector_n suppose_v it_o only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o single_a person_n be_v afterward_o at_o least_o constitute_v ruler_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o receive_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n because_o paul_n take_v in_o the_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o ans._n here_o mr._n o._n if_o i_o take_v he_o right_a grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o assistance_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o our_o ordination_n presbyter_n therefore_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a power_n ordain_v but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o revelation_n concern_v timothy_n ordination_n come_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n they_o then_o act_v not_o as_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o prophet_n and_o so_o can_v warrant_v ordinary_a presbyter_n ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o paul_n join_v the_o presbyter_n in_o commission_n with_o timothy_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o sole_a power_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a mr._n o._n but_o paul_n join_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n acts._n 14._o 23._o ans._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o still_o if_o barnabas_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 14._o 4_o 14._o gal._n 29._o and_o if_o barnabas_n be_v equal_a to_o paul_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o deny_v than_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v before_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n ordain_v that_o barnabas_n be_v thou_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n yet_o independent_a on_o he_o may_v be_v probable_o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o sharp_a contest_v between_o they_o barnabas_n submit_v not_o to_o paul_n but_o separate_v from_o he_o act_v 15._o 39_o beside_o barnabas_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n act_v 13._o 1_o 2._o however_o admit_v barnabas_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a apostle_n which_o i_o rather_o believe_v or_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n what_o then_o be_v this_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n ordain_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a power_n and_o inherent_a authority_n and_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o paul_n admit_v barnabas_n a_o apostle_n at_o least_o a_o secondary_a apostle_n to_o join_v in_o the_o ordination_n act_n 14._o 23._o that_o therefore_o timothy_n join_v the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n with_o he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o give_v mr._n o._n what_o he_o can_v prove_v sc_n
that_o timothy_n do_v not_o ordain_v alone_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v constitue_v the_o principal_a judge_n and_o director_n in_o ordination_n as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n o._n the_o rector_n have_v argue_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n 162._o be_v intend_v the_o resident_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n deny_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mat._n 15._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 2._o ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o place_n produce_v against_o i_o be_v limit_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n a_o man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reside_v or_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v undeterminate_o as_o for_o those_o word_n till_o i_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o timothy_n residence_n at_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o his_o authority_n there_o must_v then_o cease_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v leave_v off_o giving_z attendance_n unto_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v duty_n perpetual_o incumbent_a upon_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o in_o a_o word_n st._n paul_n go_v short_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o with_o intent_n to_o remove_v he_o thence_o but_o to_o instruct_v he_o thorough_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o prove_v nevertheless_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a visit_n and_o shall_v tarry_v long_o as_o he_o suspect_v may_v happen_v he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o present_a this_o epistle_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n he_o will_v more_v at_o large_a communicate_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o be_v repetition_n mr._n o._n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o 163._o same_o power_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o at_o ephesus_n allege_v the_o rector_n grant_v that_o unfixt_v evangelist_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n under_o the_o apostle_n ans._n this_o concession_n prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n in_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o at_o ephesus_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n when_o send_v to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v intimate_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o before_o 2._o it_o seem_v evident_a unto_o i_o that_o timothy_n be_v send_v unto_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o quite_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o govern_v those_o church_n and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n his_o business_n at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n there_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o and_o afterward_o he_o go_v thither_o again_o to_o hasten_v their_o contribution_n as_o i_o conceive_v his_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v the_o apostle_n letter_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n and_o contention_n we_o read_v of_o no_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o receive_v accusation_n to_o reprove_v offender_n open_o to_o examine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o ordain_v elder_n either_o at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d or_o thessalonica_n as_o he_o have_v at_o ephesus_n 3._o eusebius_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o unfixt_v 37._o evangelist_n depend_v describe_v they_o thus_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o where_o no_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o establish_v but_o paul_n have_v already_o plant_v church_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n these_o than_o be_v not_o place_n proper_a for_o a_o unfixed_a evangelist_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o those_o city_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z so_o that_o i_o still_o call_v upon_o mr._n o._n to_o prove_v timothy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n in_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o he_o be_v after_o at_o ephesus_n 4._o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n at_o his_o go_v to_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o at_o ephesus_n why_o shall_v paul_n resolve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o journey_n may_v possible_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o long_a time_n why_o do_v he_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v he_o the_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o better_a rule_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o need_v these_o instruction_n if_o he_o have_v before_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n o._n a_o great_a part_n of_o t._n n._n be_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n 165._o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v above'em_v and_o yet_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v supreme_a governor_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o they_o also_o either_o the_o elder_n be_v supreme_a governor_n or_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ans._n i_o show_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o single_a act_n of_o government_n that_o either_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prophet_n be_v constant_o at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v '_o they_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o a_o discretionary_a power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n though_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o st._n paul_n whenever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v yet_o general_o speak_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o private_a discretion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n see_v the_o preface_n mr._n o._n whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o cite_v act_n 19_o 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o back_v this_o with_o ignatius_n calling_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antioch_n only_o but_o of_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n the_o minister_n reply_v this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o man_n will_v talk_v any_o thing_n but_o ans._n do_v not_o these_o observation_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o ephesian_a church_n be_v also_o compose_v of_o several_a assemble_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a account_n why_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o serve_v one_o congregation_n alone_o in_o the_o city_n but_o other_o also_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o call_v asia_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o congregation_n at_o ephesus_n one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v have_v suffice_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n be_v not_o so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o multiply_v church-officer_n more_o than_o need_v this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v to_o mr._n oh_o purpose_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o i_o mr._n o._n further_o plead_v that_o the_o rector_n understand_v in_o order_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v in_o the_o parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 2._o 9_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v ans._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n here_o mention_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
from_o act._n 19_o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n take_v in_o all_o asia_n all_z they_o of_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o the_o synagogue_n v._n 8._o then_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n v._n 9_o asia_n i_o expound_v asia_n the_o proper_a but_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o mend_v that_o gloss_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o near_a part_n of_o it_o adjoin_v unto_o ephesus_n which_o belong_v ùnto_o asia_n the_o proper_a and_o whereas_o the_o historian_n express_v himself_o thus_o large_o all_o asia_n and_o yet_o intend_v as_o i_o suppose_v only_o the_o neigbhour_a part_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o much_o admire_v at_o this_o since_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o aggrandise_n and_o magnify_v the_o success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o we_o act._n 19_o 27._o where_o the_o mad_a and_o superstitious_a people_n of_o ephesus_n glory_n of_o their_o goddess_n diana_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o and_o yet_o v_o 34._o she_o be_v call_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n at_o least_o she_o be_v not_o worship_v all_o the_o world_n over_o strict_o speak_v so_o i_o read_v jo._n 12._o 19_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o only_a some_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v christ._n in_o short_a by_o all_o asia_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o ephesian_a asia_n or_o that_o part_n which_o adjoin_v pretty_a close_o unto_o ephesus_n whither_o their_o secular_a business_n oft_o draw_v the_o country_n people_n their_o curiosity_n first_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o so_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o embrace_v it_o of_o these_o country_n convert_v we_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o a_o unusual_a thing_n to_o call_v the_o part_n of_o a_o country_n near_o unto_o the_o principal_a city_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o province_n whereof_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n thus_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v ignatius_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o all_o syria_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v grant_v i_o but_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o antioch_n which_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o syria_n so_o than_o if_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o city_n its_o self_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n v_o 10._o and_o this_o within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o two_o year_n the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n in_o ordinary_a attend_v under_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o country_n proselyte_n or_o these_o country_n congregation_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n some_o reason_n or_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v assign_v we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o any_o prelatical_a church_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n thereabouts_o in_o ignatius_n time_n near_o ephesus_n than_o that_o at_o magnesia_n distant_a from_o ephesus_n about_o fourscore_o mile_n but_o that_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o congregation_n within_o the_o foresay_a tract_n do_v belong_v unto_o ephesus_n be_v most_o probable_a hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o asia_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n act_v 20._o 18._o you_o know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n act_n 19_o 31._o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o we_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n act_n 20._o 16._o paul_n determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n these_o expression_n can_v never_o have_v drop_v from_o the_o holy_a penman_n except_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v extend_v its_o self_n round_o about_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d time_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o corinth_n he_o use_v the_o word_n achaia_n whereof_o corinth_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n rom._n 15._o 26_o 16._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 16._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n comprehend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o achaia_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o gather_v there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v several_a congregation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n even_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n much_o more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o if_o so_o then_o onesimus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o second_o i_o also_o pretend_v to_o evince_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o argument_n 141._o collect_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o vindicated_n by_o the_o london_n minister_n after_o in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la anglicani_n that_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mr._n o._n who_o tell_v his_o reader_n somewhere_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v and_o answer_v i_o paragraph_v by_o paragraph_n have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o skip_v over_o these_o proof_n they_o come_v too_o near_o the_o quick_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o establish_v my_o position_n to_o repeat_v they_o once_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o assembly_n and_o the_o london_n divine_v undertake_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o ephesus_n be_v many_o paul_n continue_v there_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n settle_v thereabouts_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o prophesy_v act._n 19_o 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o shall_v these_o thirteen_o minister_n be_v employ_v if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o congregation_n compare_v also_o act._n 20._o 17_o 18_o 36_o 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o here_o be_v a_o good_a number_n imply_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o these_o twelve_o prophet_n act._n 19_o 6_o 7._o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o have_v not_o several_a congregation_n to_o speak_v unto_o in_o these_o several_a tongue_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a at_o ephesus_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v paul_n who_o have_v universal_a commission_n to_o plant_v church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n stay_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v there_o than_o to_o make_v up_o one_o single_a congregation_n act._n 19_o 8_o 10._o during_o this_o space_n second_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n usual_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n for_o worship_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19_o 10._o at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n miracle_n three_o fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v act._n 19_o 17._o many_o of_o the_o believe_v four_a come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 18._o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o more_o do_v believe_v than_o do_v thus_o five_o many_o also_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v public_o if_o the_o major_a part_n or_o atlea_v a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o embrace_v the_o
faith_n that_o city_n be_v so_o furious_o zealous_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o paul_n testify_v sixthly_a that_o at_o ephesus_n a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o he_o viz._n a_o most_o advantageous_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o soul_n to_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8_o 9_o put_v all_o these_o together_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v upon_o any_o solid_a 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n these_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o london_n minister_n argument_n which_o mr._n o._n may_v do_v well_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o confute_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v and_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v will_v not_o endeavour_v than_o my_o point_n be_v gain_v for_o if_o even_o in_o paul_n day_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a religion_n doubtless_o get_v ground_n continual_o in_o those_o part_n upon_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o be_v manifest_a afterward_o from_o the_o church_n hereabout_o plant_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n out_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n paul_n except_o laodicea_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v now_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o ignatius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d diocesan_n not_o know_v how_o early_o they_o be_v plant_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o repeat_v again_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o model_n as_o ephefus_fw-la be_v as_o many_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n fix_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o large_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n after_o more_o believer_n shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o be_o in_o some_o hope_n it_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o ignatius_n write_v be_v prelatical_a that_o be_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o diocesan_n that_o be_v ruler_n over_o several_a congregation_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordinary_o minister_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o who_o sense_n mr._n o._n and_o i_o have_v dispute_v must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o prelatical_a and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o t._n n._n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n very_o brief_o because_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o the_o famous_a mr._n mede_n for_o one_o numerical_a altar_n and_o not_o a_o specifical_a one_o as_o i_o expound_v it_o those_o word_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o favour_v one_o numerical_a altar_n which_o mr._n o._n contend_v for_o of_o which_o thus_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v himself_o here_o be_v a_o 414._o temple_n with_o a_o altar_n in_o it_o for_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n ans._n no_o more_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o have_v many_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n yet_o every_o church_n have_v a_o altar_n and_o but_o one_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o magnesia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n mede_n go_v on_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n or_o residence_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o highpriest_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o as_o mr._n o._n true_o say_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ans._n but_o still_o mr._n o._n misrepresent_v mr._n mede_n as_o if_o he_o be_v positive_a herein_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o mr._n mede_n lay_v down_o his_o position_n very_o cautious_o it_o shall_v seem_v intimate_v it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o those_o word_n of_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n many_o imply_v only_o that_o every_o temple_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o temple_n than_o one_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o more_o altar_n 2._o mr._n mede_n at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v the_o bishop_n church_n to_o have_v be_v diocesan_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o several_a altar_n yet_o they_o have_v several_a oratory_n or_o lesser_a temple_n say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o one_o numerical_a altar_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n only_o in_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n 3._o mr._n mede_n to_o back_v his_o conjecture_n ground_v on_o ignatius_n produce_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o justin_n the_o other_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a or_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o modesty_n if_o i_o examine_v whether_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o ground_v his_o conjecture_n on_o those_o two_o father_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n thus_o write_v all_o that_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plural_a meet_v togeher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n so_o mr._n mede_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o passage_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n unite_v under_o he_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n for_o which_o i_o offer_v the_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o justin_n here_o intend_v not_o to_o give_v the_o gentile_n a_o account_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n there_o be_v among_o they_o nor_o how_o many_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o in_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o all_o town_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o congregation_n or_o certain_a district_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v several_a congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n if_o i_o for_o example_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o foreigner_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n here_o in_o england_n not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o government_n may_v i_o not_o ought_v i_o not_o to_o say_v all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o country_n or_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o congregation_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o thus_o meet_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n second_o whereas_o justin_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n who_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o these_o single_a congregation_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o may_v use_v one_o common_a title_n for_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n so_o mr._n mede_n expound_v antistes_fw-la afterward_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v he_o who_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o that_o time_n three_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n he_o do_v but_o instance_n in_o and_o exemplify_v the_o christian_a worship_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n sc_n that_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n himself_o ordinary_o preside_v in_o person_n not_o exclude_v other_o wherein_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v four_o justin_n because_o he_o
haply_o be_v mean_v as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n here_o in_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v only_o that_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n only_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v another_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a 113._o man_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1537._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o this_o book_n afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a as_o i_o guess_v mr._n o._n cite_v as_o follow_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d distinctionum_fw-la in_o ordinibus_fw-la sed_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v look_v pretty_a fair_a and_o favourable_a towards_o mr._n o._n at_o first_o sight_n ans._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n have_v deliver_v concern_v ibid._n this_o and_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o bishop_n book_n otherwise_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o which_o before_o come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o sc_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o bear_v another_o name_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v also_o by_o barthelet_n that_o this_o also_o be_v once_o more_o publish_v in_o engglish_a and_o date_a anno_fw-la 1543._o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n i_o find_v it_o date_v also_o 1534._o this_o be_v compose_v by_o cranmer_n but_o call_v the_o king_n book_n because_o hen_n viii_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n by_o proclamation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mr._n stripe_n far_o acquaint_v i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o have_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o frame_v by_o they_o i_o guess_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1636._o but_o print_a 1637._o and_o he_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o also_o common_o call_v the_o king_n book_n but_o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o have_v procure_v a_o sight_n also_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la edit_fw-la 1544._o in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o english_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o find_v not_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n oh_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v sure_a mr._n oh_o be_v print_v 1537._o as_o himself_o confess_v my_o 1544._o and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o i_o and_o since_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o about_o the_o superiority_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fear_v some_o foul_a play_n but_o concern_v the_o testimony_n its_o self_n as_o allow_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o search_v for_o what_o may_v be_v have_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n oh_o deduction_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v borrow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n but_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o one_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o thus_o than_o i_o read_v in_o the_o king_n book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o i._n ministration_n in_o christ_n church_n give_v of_o god_n to_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v and_o give_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o st._n paul_n ordered_n and_o consecrate_a timothy_n priest_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o will_v the_o other_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v or_o limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2._o the_o nomination_n election_n presentation_n or_o appoint_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o same_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o christian_a region_n provide_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o enumerate_v in_o particular_a the_o common_a office_n and_o ministry_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n sc_n teach_v preach_a minister_a the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n lose_v and_o assoil_v from_o sin_n excommunicate_v and_o final_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o flock_n in_o special_a that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_n nor_o execute_v those_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o suffer_v 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n also_o acts._n 6._o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la 6._o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v just_o and_o lawful_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la which_o i_o have_v see_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n to_o be_v find_v for_o whereas_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o order_n only_o i._n e._n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la express_v it_o thus_o the_o his_o tantum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la express_v meminit_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n but_o two_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o person_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n sc_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v not_o any_o new_a distinct_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o order_n in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o conceive_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o then_o affirm_v in_o either_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o two_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o two_o consecration_n only_o be_v express_o mention_v there_o nevertheless_o a_o superior_a rank_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o separate_v thereto_o by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n mro_n quotation_n seem_v indeed_o to_o sound_v quite_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n rather_o sc_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n in_o ordinibus_fw-la but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n how_o minister_n and_o bishop_n creep_v in_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n sc_n that_o
and_o after_o also_o chap._n 16._o 25_o 17_o 15_o 18_o 5._o last_o that_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v be_v allow_v than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n appoint_v thereunto_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o i_o give_v mr._n o._n his_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n if_o he_o accept_v the_o last_o as_o most_o likely_a he_o will_v it_o be_v however_o no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o confer_v order_n mr._n o._n in_o reply_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o offer_v one_o syllable_n but_o he_o have_v interpose_v some_o as_o he_o think_v witty_a descant_n upon_o the_o rector_n word_n and_o notion_n mere_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n and_o to_o perplex_v it_o which_o i_o account_v not_o worth_a my_o particular_a notice_n but_o whereas_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n on_o my_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophet_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v nonsense_n observe_v i_o once_o more_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o rector_n propose_v two_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o passage_n in_o timothy_n first_o that_o by_o prophecy_n may_v be_v mean_v prophet_n in_o the_o concrete_a distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o period_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophet_n direct_v and_o determine_v unto_o that_o action_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o express_a command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n in_o the_o solemnity_n either_o this_o be_v sense_n or_o i_o have_v none_o and_o be_v admit_v confirm_v my_o point_n that_o ordinary_a mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v not_o timothy_n by_o their_o ownsole_n power_n second_o or_o else_o the_o passage_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o prophecy_n come_v appoint_v they_o to_o ordain_v timothy_n who_o therefore_o be_v prophet_n and_o not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o particular_a action_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o word_n must_v run_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o the_o prophecy_n come_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o pass_v with_o mr._n o._n for_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o any_o and_o show_v that_o mere_a ordinary_a presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n but_o mr._n o._n confound_v these_o two_o different_a interpretation_n put_v they_o together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v separately_z contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n and_o then_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v out_o some_o absurdity_n or_o nonsense_n in_o the_o rector_n gloss._n moreover_o the_o gloss_n be_v not_o absurd_a even_o as_o mr._n o._n have_v lay_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o by_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v those_o prophet_n it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophet_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o former_a clause_n donote_v who_o ordain_v he_o the_o latter_a by_o what_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n it_o be_v perform_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o degrade_n paul_n when_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o order_n inferior_a to_o apostle_n as_o mr._n o._n weak_o enough_o argue_v it_o be_v 85._o not_o unusual_a to_o give_v person_n a_o inferior_a title_n st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n 2._o be_v call_v presbyter_n saul_n and_o david_n prophet_n balaam_n a_o prince_n 1._o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v daniel_n and_o so_o be_v caiaphas_n the_o highpriest_n 15._o and_o so_o be_v paul_n sometime_o who_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o also_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n only_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o apostolical_a 25._o authority_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v permanent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n indelible_a though_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o see_v concern_v this_o jerom_n comment_n on_o malachy_n and_o his_o prooem_n to_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o mr._n o._n question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o 89._o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v because_o then_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v must_v have_v have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n ans._n if_o ever_o any_o man_n love_v to_o trifle_n and_o embroil_n matter_n with_o trivial_a and_o senseless_a difficulty_n the_o minister_n be_v he._n for_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inferior_a to_o paul_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o subaltern_n apostle_n then_o the_o objection_n be_v go_v and_o what_o if_o several_a person_n in_o equal_a power_n mav_v make_v up_o not_o head_n but_o one_o political_a head_n in_o a_o society_n then_o the_o wonder_n be_v over_o in_o dioclesian_n day_n there_o be_v several_a emperor_n socii_fw-la imperii_fw-la there_o be_v late_o two_o czar_n in_o moscovy_n and_o two_o prince_n in_o england_n it_o be_v indeed_o monstrous_a when_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n but_o that_o a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o or_o more_o person_n joint_o in_o a_o parity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a caesar_n indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o his_o maxim_n be_v imperium_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la duos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v so_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o his_o successor_n practise_v have_v abundant_o confute_v he_o but_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o allow_v two_o or_o more_o governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o society_n then_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o independent_a congregation_n so_o many_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o i_o think_v a_o body_n without_o any_o head_n be_v altogether_o as_o monstrous_a as_o a_o body_n with_o two_o or_o more_o mr._n o._n add_v the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o apostle_n ibid._n to_o govern_v they_o beside_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a ans._n 1._o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v instrumental_a in_o plant_v this_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o a_o good_a while_n as_o to_o one_o head_n second_o james_n afterward_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a resident_n church-governour_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a three_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o act_v 15._o be_v not_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n judea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n and_o on_o that_o score_n not_o so_o much_o subject_a but_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n now_o assemble_v intermedle_v not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o time_n but_o meet_v here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v so_o please_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n which_o concern_v all_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o jewish_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_v 16._o 4._o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o 90._o all_o church_n why_o be_v he_o then_o make_v the_o governor_n of_o ephesus_n in_o particular_a though_o he_o plant_v it_o ans._n why_o not_o i_o require_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v his_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v a_o colonel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a regiment_n but_o '_o special_o over_v his_o own_o troop_n every_o apostle_n have_v a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o every_o presbytery_n grant_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v form_v camerarius_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o crit._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o thus_o disignat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o district_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plat_v of_o ground_n be_v give_v he_o whereon_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n still_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o power_n although_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o they_o divide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n require_v
world_n at_o first_o nor_o can_v we_o tell_v into_o how_o many_o more_o he_o may_v afterward_o multiply_v or_o into_o how_o few_o reduce_v it_o for_o even_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o increase_v and_o sometime_o to_o diminish_v their_o province_n as_o therefore_o god_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o time_n seven_o province_n and_o constitute_v so_o many_o guardian_n angel_n over_o they_o and_o afterward_o alter_v the_o number_n of_o both_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o he_o see_v good_a so_o may_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o vary_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n require_v into_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o be_v before_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o angel_n as_o i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o current_a opinion_n in_o former_a time_n preside_v as_o guardian_n over_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v witness_v by_o 8._o jerom_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o nationibus_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la that_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o guardian_n angel_n be_v countenance_v 2._o by_o that_o note_a passage_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v i_o think_v imitation_n of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n and_o of_o that_o ordination_n as_o also_o by_o that_o other_o of_o origen_n lucae_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o visible_a the_o man_n bishop_n the_o other_o invisible_a the_o angel_n bishop_n i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v find_v both_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n good_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o work_n last_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la ed._n stiles_n bishop_n angel_n and_o plain_o allude_v unto_o the_o apocalyptical_a angel_n nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o that_o conceit_n about_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o charan_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o make_v casaub._n no_o use_n of_o that_o notion_n to_o explain_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o late_a rabbin_n but_o sometime_o as_o i_o have_v just_o prove_v they_o allude_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o frequent_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n mr._n o._n whereas_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o synagogue-ruler_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n ch_z say_v he_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n ans._n but_o we_o be_v inquire_v about_o subjection_n unto_o visible_a ruler_n and_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v the_o synagogue_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n than_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o visible_a superior_a as_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o name_n till_o than_o my_o observation_n be_v of_o moment_n but_o his_o reply_n mere_o delusory_a and_o evasive_a mr._n o._n let_v the_o bishop_n produce_v as_o clear_v a_o charter_n for_o their_o order_n as_o the_o high-priest_n do_v for_o they_o and_o we_o will_v submit_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a i_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n charter_n be_v a_o clear_a one_o as_o to_o the_o power_n they_o claim_v and_o exercise_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o that_o second_o let_v mr._n o._n bring_v as_o clear_v a_o proof_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o independency_n or_o of_o presbyter_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n in_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v for_o a_o single_a person_n preside_v over_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n three_o i_o ask_v mr._n 〈◊〉_d between_o he_o and_o i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o some_o religious_a usage_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o charter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a for_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n whether_o he_o have_v as_o clear_v and_o express_v commandment_n for_o infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o observation_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o day_n of_o public_a and_o general_a fast_n or_o humiliation_n for_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o metre_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n for_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o for_o their_o sing_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a charter_n as_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o bishop_n but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o a_o peaceable_a and_o humble_a mind_n he_o that_o can_v sit_v down_o with_o reasonable_a deduction_n and_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o do_v what_o be_v thereby_o recommend_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v steady_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n aught_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o like_a reasonable_a conclusion_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v in_o the_o t._n n._n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v moral_a religion_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o synagogue_n worship_n be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n mr._n o._n say_v no_o because_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o moral_a part_n there_o also_o ans._n though_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o the_o temple_n worship_n be_v encumber_v with_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o worship_n a_o embroider_a garment_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o plain_a one_o they_o may_v both_o be_v like_a in_o shape_n and_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o ornament_n and_o their_o trim_n beside_o though_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v abolish_v yet_o some_o other_o be_v substitute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o room_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o how_o can_v the_o synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o only_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n perform_v in_o it_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o reason_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v ceremony_n there_o be_v as_o much_o disagreement_n between_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o ceremony_n only_o natural_a religion_n exercise_v in_o it_o and_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o natural_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v levitical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o mr._n o._n argue_v that_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o altar_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v ans._n true_a as_o to_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n but_o not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o government_n i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_a religion_n though_o therefore_o a_o levitical_a ceremonial_a highpriest_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o christian_a high_a priest_n may_v be_v appoint_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o mr._n o._n the_o moral_a worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o priest_n ans._n and_o will_v mr._n o._n therefore_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n may_v in_o a_o christian_a public_a congregation_n perform_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o worship_n this_o very_a observation_n of_o mr._n oh_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o congregation_n because_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o among_o we_o can_v perform_v even_o moral_a worship_n in_o public_a except_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n it_o rather_o therefore_o import_v that_o the_o temple_n worship_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a because_o as_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n can_v perform_v the_o moral_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 27._o nehem._n 9_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 17._o even_o so_o among_o we_o none_o can_v except_z bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d my_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o discourse_n about_o 〈◊〉_d '_o epistle_n to_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o intend_v unto_o his_o plea_n judge_v that_o the_o most_o
appear_v unto_o all_o men._n mr._n o._n i_o do_v suppose_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o scripture_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o limitation_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v last_o name_v i_o ask_v mr._n o._n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v then_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n yea_o have_v it_o then_o appear_v to_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o mankind_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o save_v grace_n unto_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n or_o only_o to_o some_o few_o let_v mr._n o._n deal_v with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o a_o end_n will_v soon_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o squabble_n i_o do_v not_o then_o intend_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o strict_o as_o if_o not_o one_o individual_a father_n have_v omit_v to_o record_v that_o piece_n of_o history_n concern_v paul_n no_o nor_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o best_a repute_v among_o they_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v attest_v it_o some_o instance_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v out_o of_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n etc._n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n that_o some_o apostles_n pass_v over_o the_o ocean_n to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o british_a island_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n argue_v of_o all_o other_o paul_n be_v most_o likely_a see_v we_o read_v of_o he_o alone_o in_o scripture_n design_v to_o go_v westward_o into_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 28._o theodoret_n that_o st._n paul_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ocean_n have_v just_a before_o mention_v spain_n jerom_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o spain_n go_v from_o one_o ocean_n to_o another_o imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o jerom_n mean_v our_o western_a ocean_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n clemens_n romanus_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v righteousness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o so_o do_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n venantius_n fortunatus_n describe_v paul_n labour_n thus_o transit_fw-la ad_fw-la oceanum_n vel_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus-habet_a terras_fw-la quasque_fw-la ultima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o i_o add_v a_o authority_n of_o my_o own_o collection_n it_o be_v 1._o of_o cyril_n who_o write_v thus_o no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n himself_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o western_a part_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n baxter_n who_o learned_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v methodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ninteen_o language_n which_o he_o and_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la understand_v et_fw-fr reverd_v 〈◊〉_d scripta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o seipsa_fw-la &_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bac_n 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la possum_fw-la justificare_fw-la i_o proceed_v now_o to_o mr._n oh_o challenge_v i_o with_o make_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n to_o provide_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n about_o 14_o year_n after_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v absurd_a ans._n i_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n jo._n 5._o 5._o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tear_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v make_v whole_a all_o that_o while_n god_n time_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a at_o least_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o prescribe_v how_o soon_o he_o shall_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o fourteen_o year_n which_o he_o challenge_v i_o with_o dr._n lightfoot_n perhaps_o compute_v the_o time_n so_o as_o will_v reach_v fourteen_o year_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o my_o oracle_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v one_o true_a word_n in_o matter_n relate_v unto_o this_o controversy_n and_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o first_o false_a step_n he_o make_v about_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n beseech_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v reduce_v these_o fourteen_o year_n into_o seven_o all_o which_o time_n paul_n have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n of_o apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o thus_o i_o do_v it_o with_o bishop_n pearson_n i_o reckon_v the_o corinthian_a schism_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o a_o year_n he_o tarry_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n about_o two_o year_n i_o allow_v for_o his_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o remain_v two_o year_n a_o prisonér_n there_o and_o two_o year_n may_v be_v allot_v for_o his_o return_n into_o the_o east_n visit_v and_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n in_o all_o about_o seven_o which_o at_o least_o in_o the_o gross_a agree_v with_o bishop_n pearson_n chronology_n but_o whereas_o mr._n o._n make_v i_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la 69._o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n to_o say_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o hereby_o impute_v unto_o i_o at_o least_o four_o or_o five_o year_n more_o than_o i_o ever_o reckon_v upon_o well!_o but_o how_o come_v paul_n to_o defer_v change_v the_o government_n so_o long_o as_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n this_o doubtless_o mr._n o._n will_v think_v strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a from_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n the_o corinthian_a schism_n break_v out_o paul_n endeavour_v to_o heal_v it_o by_o argument_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n he_o therefore_o receive_v their_o contribution_n haste_v to_o judea_n be_v there_o imprison_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o hold_v in_o durance_n two_o year_n after_o he_o return_v into_o the_o east_n by_o this_o time_n the_o like_a schism_n have_v burst_v out_o at_o ephesus_n and_o haply_o in_o other_o church_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o first_o fair_a opportunity_n he_o have_v to_o alter_v or_o perfect_v the_o government_n and_o to_o place_n timothy_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o over_o the_o rest_n mr._n o._n all_o this_o be_v confident_o affirm_v after_o the_o rector_n usual_a 126._o way_n ans._n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o mr._n o._n to_o challenge_v i_o with_o confidence_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v even_o when_o i_o least_o deserve_v it_o i_o be_o therefore_o oblige_v for_o once_o to_o set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n for_o i_o will_v not_o resemble_v he_o to_o blind_a bayard_n as_o he_o very_o rude_o do_v i_o in_o that_o paragraph_n to_o which_o mr._n o._n refer_v in_o the_o t._n n._n i_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o paul_n travel_n in_o the_o east_n after_o his_o enlargement_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n wherein_o i_o be_o far_o from_o confident_o affirm_v all_o his_o particular_a movement_n from_o place_n to_o place_n though_o i_o guess_v at_o they_o i_o over_o and_o over_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o once_o over_o again_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n with_o so_o much_o precaution_n that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o least_o modesty_n will_v have_v tax_v i_o with_o confidence_n on_o that_o score_n if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o 87th_o page_n of_o t._n n._n and_o he_o will_v present_o see_v what_o care_n i_o take_v and_o what_o modesty_n i_o use_v in_o propose_v my_o own_o thought_n what_o frequent_a interruption_n and_o parenthesis_n i_o all_o along_o insert_v vary_v and_o repeat_v they_o mere_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o positive_a in_o such_o minute_n circumstance_n ex._n gr_n as_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o again_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o once_o more_o very_o probable_o then_o i_o conclude_v hitherto_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o conjecture_n let_v then_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n judge_n whether_o mr._n o._n deserve_v not_o once_o more_o to_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sharpness_n chap._n v._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 5_o the_o chap._n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o spend_v about_o evangelist_n in_o t._n n._n i_o suppose_v with_o my_o
adversary_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n 2._o that_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v next_o under_o prophet_n and_o above_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o add_v my_o own_o opinion_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n ready_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o &_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v upon_o any_o special_a and_o emergent_a business_n but_o sometime_o likewise_o fix_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n as_o resident_n governor_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o die_a apostle_n of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v philip_n timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v mr._n o._n because_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 143._o and_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n as_o mr._n o._n fancy_n titus_n therefore_o must_v have_v be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v lodge_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o rector_n contend_v it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o archbishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v exclude_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o city_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whilst_o titus_n alone_o preside_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o crete_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n christian_n and_o church_n multiply_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n dead_a then_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o person_n constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o say_v admit_v this_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o he_o sole_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o a_o archbishop_n be_v not_o of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v appoint_v and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n although_o there_o may_v be_v plausible_a reason_n give_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o concernment_n this_o be_v certain_a among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n consequent_o no_o new_a divine_a power_n more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o that_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v their_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o archbishop_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v supersede_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o his_o provincial_a bishop_n mr._n o._n will_v not_o allow_v that_o philip_n be_v the_o fix_v and_o settle_a evangelist_n at_o caesarea_n ans._n nor_o be_o i_o positive_a it_o be_v so_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o do_v i_o confess_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o where_o almost_o be_v there_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o former_a sentiment_n or_o error_n mr._n o._n require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o philip_n be_v settle_v and_o reside_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v hard_a mr._n o._n shall_v require_v i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o be_v any_o where-else_a after_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v i_o find_v he_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o caesarea_n act_n 8._o 40._o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o near_o upon_o twenty_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o still_o at_o caesarea_n and_o then_o style_v a_o evangelist_n a_o title_n plain_o there_o distinguish_v from_o deacon_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n but_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o evangelist_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n there_o and_o in_o condition_n to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o day_n act_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o he_o dwell_v and_o be_v the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n mr._n o._n may_v not_o a_o unsettled_a officer_n have_v a_o settle_a family_n caesarea_n may_v be_v his_o birth_n place_n or_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o because_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n there_o prophetess_n ans._n these_o be_v bare_a possibility_n at_o most_o which_o can_v countervail_v those_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o unsettled_a officer_n may_v have_v a_o settle_a family_n yet_o a_o settle_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o settle_a family_n one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o caesarea_n may_v be_v his_o birth_n place_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v great_a odds_o on_o my_o side_n i_o have_v all_o the_o city_n in_o judea_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o jew_n live_v to_o set_v against_o caesarea_n his_o name_n will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v a_o hellenist_n and_o bear_v somewhere_o among_o the_o greek_n his_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o grecian_n argue_v something_o this_o way_n as_o also_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o habitation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n there_o he_o remove_v thence_o mere_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o all_o imagine_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o caesarea_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n there_o once_o more_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o true_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o he_o marry_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o mr._n oh_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a one_o sc_n because_o he_o have_v daughter_n there_o prophetess_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v marry_v in_o another_o place_n and_o yet_o his_o daughter_n live_v with_o he_o at_o caesarea_n child_n be_v no_o evidence_n where_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v there_o may_v he_o not_o also_o have_v be_v the_o settle_a evangelist_n there_o his_o marry_v at_o caesarea_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v from_o act_n the_o 8._o 40._o that_o he_o marry_v at_o caesarea_n for_o it_o be_v now_o about_o 20_o year_n since_o he_o arrive_v first_o at_o caesarea_n there_o mr._n o._n think_v he_o may_v marry_v and_o so_o settle_v his_o family_n i_o deny_v it_o he_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v marry_v before_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n prophetess_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o and_o then_o marry_v the_o old_a of_o these_o prophetess_n must_v have_v be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a but_o sixteen_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v prophetess_n last_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n o._n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n before_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n which_o the_o minister_n confirm_v by_o bishop_n pearson_n testimony_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o bp._n pearson_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o denote_v a_o bare_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o mr._n o._n who_o believe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o i_o who_o have_v suppose_v it_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o proof_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n before_o he_o settle_v at_o samaria_n mr._n o._n philip_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n act._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 26_o 39_o ans._n the_o place_n cite_v prove_v that_o philip_n have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n
unto_o some_o certain_a place_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o philip_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o though_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o read_v philip_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v the_o resident_n 〈◊〉_d of_o caesarea_n mr._n o._n observe_v very_o true_o and_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v 144._o that_o i_o have_v no_o testimony_n at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v philip_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n but_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v that_o this_o philip_n die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n cite_v for_o this_o eusebius_n e._n h._n l._n 3._o i_o be_o force_v again_o to_o expose_v his_o unfaithful_a represent_v author_n make_v they_o write_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o historian_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 31._o first_o speak_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n or_o evangelist_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d philippus_n apostolus_fw-la script_n in_o phrygia_n praedicat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n sepelitur_fw-la hierapoli_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bonorifice_n it_o be_v true_a euseb._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v also_o of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v with_o their_o father_n philip_n in_o caesarea_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o hierapolis_n nay_o here_o be_v a_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n think_v philip_n live_v and_o reside_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o than_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o mr._n oh_o false_a deal_n with_o author_n mr._n o._n still_o contend_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o resident_a bishop_n evangelist_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o both_o 144._o away_o tit._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o apostle_n titus_n come_v at_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim_n 4._o 20._o and_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o of_o he_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o he_o return_v more_o to_o crete_n ans._n from_o scripture_n it_o can_v because_o the_o holy_a history_n script_n there_o end_v sc_n at_o titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o mr._n o._n right_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o like_a case_n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n die_v in_o crete_n what_o will_v any_o man_n expect_v more_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o eusebius_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v resident_n or_o unfixt_v minister_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 37_o 38_o 39_o mr._n o._n maintain_v this_o latter_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o they_o 145._o preach_v christ_n to_o infidel_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o pass_v into_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o go_v far_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n and_o diligent_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n ans._n true_a all_o this_o eusebius_n witness_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o mr._n oh_o point_n this_o many_o evangelist_n do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o fix_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n eusebius_n produce_v sc_n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n romanus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n all_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a reside_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o before_o unfixt_v evangelist_n attend_v the_o apostle_n uncertain_a order_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n occasional_o require_v and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o t._n n._n that_o evangelist_n be_v both_o fix_v and_o unfixt_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n order_v they_o that_o therefore_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n nor_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n he_o may_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o at_o different_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n though_o i_o deliver_v myself_o in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n mr._n o._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o urge_v again_o the_o old_a argument_n avoid_v what_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o proof_n that_o his_o unfixt_v evangelist_n become_v afterward_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o eusebius_n fix_v minister_n which_o be_v all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o and_o by_o consequence_n so_o may_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v another_o controversy_n be_v move_v about_o st._n mark_n whether_o 146._o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o settle_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ans._n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o great_a while_n a_o unsettled_a minister_n wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o by_o he_o dispatch_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o afterward_o he_o go_v or_o be_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n where_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o 24._o after_o who_o annianus_n undertake_v the_o administration_n and_o be_v by_o eusebius_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o imply_v that_o 14._o mark_n be_v the_o evangelist_n of_o it_o the_o administrator_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n as_o particular_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o mr._n o._n shake_v i_o off_o by_o object_v i_o may_v as_o well_o make_v peter_n a_o resident_n apostle_n because_o eusebius_n say_v that_o linus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o resident_n apostle_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o observation_n who_o will_v tell_v mr._n o._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o special_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o general_a power_n which_o extend_v unto_o all_o place_n of_o peter_n jerom_n testify_v ibique_fw-la romae_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la petrus_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o father_n be_v of_o some_o credit_n and_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a remove_v or_o else_o continue_v and_o fix_v that_o if_o a_o apostle_n upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o place_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o his_o removal_n the_o settle_a minister_n of_o the_o former_a church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o a_o non-con_a minister_n leave_v his_o former_a congregation_n and_o run_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n adhere_v to_o a_o new_a one_o will_n mr._n o._n in_o this_o case_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o settle_a minister_n of_o the_o former_a they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o remove_v do_v still_o hold_v even_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o leave_v until_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o fix_v his_o successor_n or_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v take_v any_o further_a care_n of_o it_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n thus_o it_o be_v believe_v euodius_n succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o linus_n at_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o title_n and_o character_n but_o mr._n o._n have_v st._n chrysostom_n on_o his_o side_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o go_v not_o about_o every_o where_o but_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n etc._n etc._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v about_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o yet_o they_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o distinguish_v forsooth_o between_o every_o where_o which_o belong_v to_o apostle_n and_o divers_a place_n which_o
i_o find_v it_o his_o plea_n will_v have_v have_v something_o in_o it_o sure_o relate_v to_o this_o new_a chronology_n in_o fine_a that_o mr._n o._n thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n before_o the_o rector_n book_n come_v forth_o be_v not_o material_a but_o that_o he_o think_v of_o it_o before_o the_o rector_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v only_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n in_o this_o case_n of_o self-testimony_n yea_o grant_v this_o also_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o derive_v this_o part_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o bishop_n pearson_n for_o a_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o myself_o mr._n o._n have_v wonderful_o demonstrate_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o 163._o that_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n what_o no_o body_n ever_o deny_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o hereby_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o apostle_n company_n after_o he_o be_v beseech_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o timothy_n see_v paul_n at_o rome_n though_o he_o send_v for_o he_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o obstacle_n paul_n may_v have_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o emperor_n be_v special_a and_o sudden_a command_n before_o timothy_n reach_v rome_n this_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o paul_n what_o i_o except_v against_o in_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n o._n pretend_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o but_o that_o he_o assert_v equal_n can_v receive_v accusation_n as_o timothy_n do_v this_o the_o dr._n prove_v if_o mr_n prinn_n wrong_v he_o not_o from_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o then_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n now_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o i_o show_v at_o large_a and_o mr._n o._n who_o tax_n i_o for_o so_o do_v overlook_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o a_o synod_n receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v assertion_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o mr._n oh_o own_o example_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o convince_a which_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n be_v consider_v they_o will_v not_o however_o vindicate_v dr._n whitaker_n nor_o be_v a_o proper_a answer_n to_o my_o exception_n against_o he_o the_o proportion_n of_o diocese_n how_o large_a at_o most_o they_o ought_v to_o 166._o be_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v as_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o define_v how_o big_a a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o the_o limit_n quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la rectum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o uncertain_a and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjust_v prout_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la definiverint_fw-la as_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o order_n and_o not_o by_o the_o caprice_n and_o humoursome_a fancy_n of_o every_o overween_a opinionanist_n and_o self_n conceit_v reformer_n mr._n o._n hear_v the_o rector_n parish_n have_v four_o or_o five_o chapel_n in_o it_o 167._o ans._n the_o rector_n parish_n have_v neither_o five_o nor_o four_o chapel_n in_o it_o though_o the_o minister_n ear_n be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o be_v he_o mistake_v herein_o if_o it_o have_v twenty_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mr._n o._n because_o the_o rector_n affirm_v it_o no_o more_o impossible_a for_o 178._o timothy_n suppose_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v rev._n 2._o to_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n than_o for_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o to_o confute_v it_o muster_n up_o many_o commendation_n give_v of_o timothy_n in_o scripture_n ans._n in_o t._n n._n i_o declare_v my_o opinion_n plain_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defection_n the_o commendation_n alone_o render_v it_o not_o impossible_a abstract_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o that_o judas_n a_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o timothy_n shall_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n last_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n mr._n o._n can_v admit_v that_o timothy_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o youthful_a lust_n but_o when_o he_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v then_o it_o be_v monstrous_a horrid_a to_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o timothy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o one_o be_v possible_a why_o not_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o signify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n its_o proneness_n to_o paradox_n to_o new_a upstart_a opinion_n curious_a conceit_n and_o innovation_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o reckon_v presbytery_n and_o independency_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o the_o product_n of_o mind_n addict_v unto_o novelty_n i_o do_v not_o find_v commentator_n ordinary_o expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d youthful_a i._n e._n fleshly_a lust_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v now_o give_v they_o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o attentive_o read_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 6._o will_v find_v considerable_a commendation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n perhaps_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o timothy_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o angel_n leave_v his_o first_o love_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a then_o but_o timothy_n may_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o mr._n oh_o defence_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a or_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o material_a difficulty_n object_v against_o i_o i_o do_v promise_n either_o to_o supply_v these_o defect_n or_o fair_o to_o confess_v myself_o unable_a only_o i_o can_v wish_v all_o personal_a reflection_n and_o unnecessary_a digression_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o argument_n be_v plain_o propose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v that_o no_o trickish_a and_o evasive_a answer_n be_v make_v when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v and_o final_o that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o it_o too_o and_o then_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o have_v full_o account_v for_o the_o difficulty_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o all_o the_o while_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o mr_n owen_n authority_n for_o presbyterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v overthrow_v and_o particular_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n hold_v the_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o ought_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n be_v a_o no_o less_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n great_a than_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o this_o latter_a case_n a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o in_o the_o former_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n dionys._n alexand._n apud_fw-la euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1699._o the_o introduction_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o any_o light_n have_v thence_o show_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o do_v never_o exercise_v any_o supreme_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v there_o discover_v except_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n have_v in_o particular_a trace_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o find_v it_o cast_v by_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n
viz._n consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n haply_o except_v and_o so_o continue_v after_o he_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n and_o last_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n raise_v against_o our_o episcopal_a government_n by_o mr._n o._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o plea_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o seem_v to_o carry_v any_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a age._n after_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v draw_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_v and_o so_o descend_v unto_o these_o last_o age_n before_o which_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v never_o bring_v into_o question_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n save_v by_o one_o arch-heretick_n aërius_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o my_o adversary_n indeed_o think_v he_o have_v find_v in_o old_a author_n many_o instance_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a identity_n and_o parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v think_v old_a i_o have_v this_o excuse_n for_o myself_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v old_a also_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v pardonable_a if_o not_o necessary_a especial_o when_o a_o adversary_n demand_v and_o even_o dun_v yea_o and_o reproach_n one_o for_o not_o have_v already_o undertake_v it_o i_o pretend_v not_o then_o to_o make_v new_a discovery_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o controversy_n now_o before_o we_o though_o haply_o some_o few_o thing_n not_o observe_v before_o may_v be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o proper_a answer_n unto_o the_o old_a objection_n wherewith_o mr._n o._n have_v endeavour_v to_o embroil_n and_o perplex_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o unto_o his_o method_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o fit_v to_o my_o design_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n only_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v once_o clear_v from_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a polity_n mr._n oh_o syllogism_n will_v and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v then_o digest_v and_o dispose_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o my_o reply_v to_o they_o though_o not_o exact_o for_o the_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d not_o on_o the_o nicety_n of_o chronology_n yet_o pretty_a near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v the_o best_a colourable_a argument_n the_o dissenter_n do_v or_o can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o mr._n o._n argue_v from_o this_o epistle_n against_o prelatical_a episcopacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v whereas_o i_o affirm_v in_o t._n n._n clement_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o jewish_a highpriest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n a_o precedent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o clement_n no_o where_o say_v there_o be_v those_o three_o distinct_a 51._o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o clement_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n viz._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o call_v these_o bishop_n presbyter_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o common_a that_o he_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n there_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o elder_n that_o clement_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o both_o which_o place_n two_o only_a order_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o that_o clement_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a but_o only_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a with_o three_o order_n and_o the_o christian_a with_o two_o be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v 1._o i_o ready_o grant_v clement_n no_o where_o express_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o high-priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v nevertheless_o what_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o may_v be_v true_a and_o be_v so_o sc_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o jewish_a government_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o argue_v from_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o one_o will_v think_v this_o join_v with_o jerom_n testimony_n cite_v with_o it_o in_o t._n n._n pag._n 1._o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v i_o thus_o modest_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o clement_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a government_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a which_o other_o before_o i_o have_v do_v as_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o dissertation_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d cod._n can._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o e._n 11._o but_o mr._n mede_n deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o 435._o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a he_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n argue_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14_o in_o infant_n baptism_n in_o hallow_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n assert_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o last_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n once_o more_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o 413._o thing_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o thus_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v this_o and_o answer_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o clement_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v part_n of_o his_o epistle_n treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a ministration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o if_o then_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o divine_a commission_n unto_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a lord's-day_n why_o not_o the_o levitical_a three_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n be_v that_o many_o other_o father_n follow_v clement_n as_o jerom_n synesius_n cyprian_n and_o firmilianus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allude_v or_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n among_o the_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n say_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o punish_v oxon._n his_o rebellious_a deacon_n quote_v deut._n 17._o 12._o numb_a 16._o 1._o here_o he_o think_v himself_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o through_o aaron_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n the_o like_a we_o meet_v with_o in_o several_a other_o epistle_n and_o indeed_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n 73._o sacerdotium_fw-la altar_n sacrificium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o our_o clement_a himself_n to_o express_v the_o christian_a officer_n and_o office_n imply_v as_o much_o it_o may_v then_o with_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o clement_n intend_v the_o same_o 2._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v clement_n do_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la assert_v the_o order_n so_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o express_o mention_n two_o only_o yet_o he_o affirm_v no_o where_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o more_o or_o thus_o though_o he_o mention_n two_o only_a yet_o he_o deny_v not_o express_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o 3._o i_o join_v issue_n with_o mr._n o._n that_o clement_n ought_v to_o be_v
who_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n among_o you_o blameless_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o need_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o be_v 1._o clement_n manifest_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o schism_n arise_v on_o the_o account_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o shame_n a_o arrant_a shame_n and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n conversation_n that_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o firm_o establish_v church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o their_o bishop_n that_o generous_a person_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desert_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o generous_a person_n so_o oft_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o two_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o other_o who_o the_o corinthian_n will_v have_v advance_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o short_a if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o what_o on_o this_o head_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n be_v dark_a enough_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n it_o may_v then_o be_v allow_v that_o clement_n have_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o prelatical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v no_o plain_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o be_v force_v himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n have_v conceive_v against_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unable_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v advise_v by_o clement_n voluntary_o to_o surrender_v his_o office_n and_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o a_o uncommon_a thing_n for_o author_n to_o comprehend_v three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n in_o two_o word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o mention_v two_o order_n only_o when_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o three_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n who_o without_o controversy_n be_v a_o three_o be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v out_o of_o abraham_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o highpriest_n also_o as_o i_o presume_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n clemens_n alexand_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o mr._n o._n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n epist._n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v up_o express_o the_o bishop_n also_o with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n must_v comprehend_v bishop_n at_o least_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o the_o author_n there_o omit_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o apologetic_n comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o one_o common_a name_n seniores_fw-la yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o three_o order_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o optatus_n milevit_fw-la a_o 66._o hundred_o time_n over_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o order_n yet_o once_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o express_v they_o in_o two_o word_n only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d four_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o sum_v they_o up_o in_o three_o word_n viz._n bishop_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a it_o may_v deserve_v observation_n that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o with_o optatus_n ordinary_o bishop_n signify_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v allow_v hence_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v either_o no_o presbyter_n or_o no_o prelatical_a bishop_n according_a to_o this_o father_n judgement_n because_o forsooth_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o not_o distinct_o it_o can_v be_v fair_o collect_v hence_o as_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v manifest_a that_o optatus_n in_o those_o two_o word_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n must_v understand_v the_o three_o order_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n else_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o four_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o say_v here_o sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la he_o refer_v we_o backward_o to_o p._n 16._o and_o p._n 51._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n wherefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o clemens_n romanus_n likewise_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o two_o word_n comprehend_v the_o prelate_n in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n it_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v what_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v call_v bishop_n also_o and_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o deed_n presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v both_o they_o minister_v like_o deacon_n unto_o the_o bishop-whilst_a he_o officiate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o have_v under_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v not_o incongruous_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o blundel_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o remember_v to_o reconcile_v unto_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n the_o different_a way_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v up_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_n that_o sometime_o they_o conform_v their_o language_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a age_n at_o other_o time_n to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o former_a case_n they_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n mention_v only_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o device_n will_v not_o do_v their_o work_n and_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o st._n cyprian_n against_o who_o testimony_n for_o episopacy_n this_o distinction_n be_v principal_o level_v and_o frame_v though_o he_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o dichotomy_n yet_o assert_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n cum_fw-la 33._o hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v say_v he_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o praepositi_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o begin_v it_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o precept_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v establish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la by_o the_o same_o praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n where_o the_o divine_a right_a end_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o mr._n dodwell_n 10_o cypr._n dissertation_n nor_o can_v these_o praepositi_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v understand_v of_o presbyter_n for_o cyp._n whatever_o any_o may_v fancy_v of_o praepositi_fw-la never_o call_v presbyter_n bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o write_n he_o profess_v thus_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n neq_n 229._o enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n than_o cyprian_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 2._o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n in_o one_o
short_a period_n express_v himself_o both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o bipartite_a as_o in_o the_o tripartite_a form_n therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v to_o respect_v one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v therein_o a_o eye_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a age_n blundel_n distinction_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n still_o upon_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v three_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o age_n then_o although_o he_o comprehend_v they_o in_o two_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o ignatius_n can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n and_o be_v martyr_a but_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n his_o three_o order_n therefore_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o strict_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o consequence_n blundel_n device_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n relieve_v our_o adversary_n from_o our_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n and_o in_o it_o comprehend_v the_o three_o jewish_a order_n the_o high-priest_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o conformity_n whereunto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o christian_a minister_n in_o two_o word_n also_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v with_o what_o congruity_n can_v the_o father_n so_o often_o fall_v into_o this_o dichotomy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a except_o the_o rule_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o still_o be_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n sc_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o officiate_v as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o bishop_n peer_n and_o both_o not_o unfit_o call_v by_o one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v from_o st._n chrysoftom_n presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o deacon_n as_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o i_o insist_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o st._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o a_o negative_a clement_n not_o express_o mention_v the_o three_o distinct_a order_n which_o i_o contend_v be_v unconcluding_a i_o have_v oft_o enough_o produce_v instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o constant_o remember_v all_o the_o church-officer_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ignatius_n who_o great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v far_o be_v consider_v that_o much_o more_o a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o a_o author_n silence_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o there_o be_v other_o positive_a and_o express_v witness_n attest_v the_o truth_n bring_v into_o question_n if_o a_o witness_n depose_v that_o john_n and_o richard_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o robert_n this_o shall_v not_o quit_v thomas_n if_o another_o witness_n swear_v he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o assassination_n clement_n mention_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n let_v that_o now_o be_v suppose_v but_o his_o contemporary_a ignatius_n have_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o distinct-officer_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n at_o corinth_n though_o clement_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v the_o prelate_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o reason_n be_v plead_v that_o ignatius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n of_o corinth_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o i_o gather_v that_o clement_n silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n because_o his_o contemporary_a be_v positive_a there_o be_v which_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatim_o in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ii_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n ignatius_n clement_n contemporary_a the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o exact_o and_o at_o length_n cite_v his_o word_n in_o t._n n._n p._n 59_o 60_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o and_o 73._o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v this_o truth_n shall_v any_o long_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n produce_v mr._n o._n have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o throw_v in_o our_o way_n which_o i_o must_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o mr._n o._n will_v bring_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o 110._o suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a that_o daille_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o la_fw-fr roque_n with_o great_a judgement_n reply_v unto_o the_o learned_a bp._n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epist_n s._n ignatii_n ans._n the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n pearson_n publish_v his_o vindication_n of_o they_o save_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n who_o attempt_v to_o support_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n but_o without_o success_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o gain_v any_o one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o french_a gentleman_n book_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o dr._n pearson_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o la_fw-fr roque_n the_o wise_a man_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o that_o la_fw-fr roque_n have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n remain_v still_o unquestionable_a this_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o be_v the_o common_a discourse_n among_o we_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o no_o body_n now_o dare_v to_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o though_o sometime_o in_o general_n they_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n in_o the_o least_o his_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n against_o a_o potent_a adversary_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o dishonour_n and_o disappointment_n but_o for_o mr._n o._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n when_o one_o only_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o stand_v out_o be_v too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v even_o and_o the_o learned_a equal_o divide_v about_o the_o genuineness_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n o._n himself_o believe_v what_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v though_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o mr._n o._n further_o contend_v there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o member_n than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n
at_o which_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o receive_v the_o lord's-supper_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v but_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n which_o ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o personal_a communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n in_o ignatius_n time_n and_o long_o after_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o modern_a parish_n final_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o defence_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n without_o their_o presbytery_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o parity_n and_o that_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o and_o general_o all_o other_o dissenter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n they_o be_v but_o the_o moderator_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o those_o not_o for_o life_n neither_o but_o temporary_a only_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v affirm_v ans._n the_o presumption_n mr._n o._n mean_n be_v those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o plea_n and_o defence_n as_o i_o suppose_v ground_v upon_o some_o slight_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v unless_o their_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o certain_o determine_v for_o he_o and_o i_o may_v talk_v and_o dispute_v till_o dooms-day_n that_o thus_o or_o thus_o those_o phrase_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o signify_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v it_o undecided_a and_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v as_o his_o interest_n sway_v he_o or_o as_o his_o affection_n and_o adherence_n to_o a_o cause_n shall_v bias_n he_o let_v then_o these_o thing_n pass_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v shall_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o reason_n as_o will_v i_o hope_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o father_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v true_o prelatical_a and_o diocesan_n and_o 1._o be_v it_o as_o mr._n o._n affirm_v yet_o the_o dissenter_n be_v universal_o depart_v even_o from_o this_o form_n of_o church_n government_n what_o one_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v its_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o supreme_a manager_n without_o who_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o 2._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o can_v be_v if_o we_o will_v allow_v ignatius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o what_o more_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a can_v have_v be_v write_v than_o all_o along_o in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n to_o distinguish_v so_o careful_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n set_v up_o only_o to_o moderate_a in_o their_o presbytery_n and_o debate_n for_o order_n sake_n or_o how_o can_v ignatius_n direct_v as_o mr._n o._n plead_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o presbyter_n except_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n a_o distinct_a species_n of_o officer_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n then_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o different_a order_n in_o ignatius_n opinion_n it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o the_o obligation_n be_v reciprocal_a i._n e._n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o act_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o however_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n yea_o at_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o to_o have_v himself_o make_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o it_o the_o very_a reciprocal_a obligation_n here_o object_v of_o necessity_n imply_v as_o much_o 2._o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n or_o commons_o though_o he_o can_v enact_v no_o law_n without_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n can_v without_o he_o as_o the_o king_n i_o say_v make_v a_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o i_o think_v mr._n o._n will_v grant_v so_o be_v ignatius_n his_o bishop_n an_z officer_z different_z from_o the_o presbyter_n if_o the_o father_n speak_v sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v wherein_o can_v his_o supremacy_n consist_v i_o reply_v that_o after_o any_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v resolve_v on_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n or_o whatever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o general_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o they_o himself_o in_o person_n as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o as_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v no_o new_a law_n without_o the_o parliament_n yet_o he_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o without_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o bishop_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v no_o new_a constitution_n without_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o their_o execution_n and_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o tradition_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v so_o if_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n carry_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v demand_v from_o i_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o observe_v 1._o what_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o the_o master_n jesus_n christ_n send_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o church_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o master_n that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o ignatius_n account_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administrator_n of_o the_o church_n or_o household_n 2._o that_o though_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o deacon_n too_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n philadelphian_o and_o smyrnean_n yet_o he_o never_o thus_o prescribe_v obedience_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbytery_n only_o or_o without_o mention_v the_o bishop_n with_o and_o before_o '_o they_o but_o he_o frequent_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o advise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n also_o yet_o he_o never_o advise_v they_o express_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n beside_o mr._n oh_o saying_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n be_v without_o ground_n in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v never_o say_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n much_o less_o simple_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v what_o ignatius_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o you_o must_v not_o abuse_v or_o despise_v 31._o the_o youth_n of_o our_o bishop_n demas_n but_o pay_v he_o all_o reverence_n as_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n do_v who_o look_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o bishop_n as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o the_o episcopacy_n not_o as_o a_o new_a device_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n they_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o where_o will_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v or_o advise_v to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n 5._o when_o ignatius_n be_v in_o bond_n ravish_v from_o his_o people_n or_o church_n h_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n in_o my_o stead_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n only_o for_o its_o shepherd_n but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n have_v lose_v its_o bishop_n and_o be_v then_o at_o
shall_v have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o barnabas_n this_o last_o also_o be_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o the_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o who_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o babylon_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o many_o with_o reason_n hold_v he_o may_v be_v a_o resident_n evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n though_o occasional_o with_o peter_n at_o the_o writing_n that_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d any_o will_v contend_v st._n peter_n babylon_n be_v rome_n be_v it_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v with_o eusebius_n that_o peter_n send_v he_o from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o plant_v that_o church_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n bequeath_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o annianus_n yet_o once_o more_o admit_v mark_n after_o he_o have_v form_v and_o regulate_v that_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v remove_v unto_o some_o other_o city_n and_o country_n for_o i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o die_v there_o nor_o do_v eusebius_n express_o say_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v with_o eusebius_n that_o annianus_n take_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 24._o after_o mark_n leave_v it_o to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mark_n who_o sometime_o be_v with_o peter_n at_o other_o time_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o with_o barnabas_n alone_o after_o that_o with_o paul_n again_o and_o last_o with_o peter_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o at_o last_o he_o settle_v at_o alexandria_n neither_o will_v his_o occasional_a removal_n thence_o at_o the_o apostle_n call_v destroy_v his_o residence_n see_v part_v the_o first_o chapter_n the_o five_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o consider_v mr._n oh_o plea_n on_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o refer_v to_o page_n 126._o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o church_n government_n establish_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n and_o on_o who_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o very_o much_o rely_v what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n evag._n and_o dionys._n call_v one_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v call_v he_o bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o choose_v he_o nor_o who_o ordain_v he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o any_o thing_n jerom_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o only_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n at_o any_o time_n have_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n this_o father_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o also_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v postea_fw-la that_o be_v after_o john_n two_n last_o epistle_n those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n be_v write_v for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o till_o then_o as_o he_o suppose_v and_o we_o must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jerom_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o paul_n make_v timothy_n tim._n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n how_o then_o come_v in_o this_o postea_fw-la after_o he_o have_v quote_v st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o if_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v before_o st._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v jerom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devise_n be_v form_v postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v after_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o good_a father_n write_v somewhat_o confuse_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v at_o present_a one_o thing_n only_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o if_o st._n paul_n constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolos_n and_o if_o mark_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n than_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v find_v out_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o mark_v die_v before_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o another_o passage_n in_o jerom_n mat_n who_o affirm_v that_o mark_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n himself_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v who_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n after_o mark_n be_v go_v here_o mr._n o._n think_v he_o have_v catch_v we_o have_v find_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n both_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v he_o yea_o and_o ordain_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o origines_fw-la 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o by_o mr._n selden_n many_o year_n ago_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v appoint_v hananias_n or_o annianus_n first_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o twelve_o presbyter_n his_o constant_a assistant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v vacant_a they_o shall_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o their_o patriarch_n then_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v elect_v some_o eminent_a person_n and_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o mr._n o._n call_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o 129._o create_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n also_o of_o presbyter_n make_v presbyter_n before_o i_o give_v a_o direct_a reply_n i_o will_v try_v what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o this_o narrative_a of_o eutychius_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o it_o be_v natural_a hence_o to_o gather_v that_o mark_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o parity_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n his_o conceit_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v twelve_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o like_o christ_n over_o his_o 〈◊〉_d second_o by_o this_o constitution_n of_o mark_n be_v at_o alexandria_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o government_n set_v up_o in_o that_o church_n and_o because_o mark_n be_v a_o inspire_a evangelist_n it_o be_v divine_a also_o three_o note_v that_o according_a to_o eutychius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o people_n which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o very_o well_o like_a of_o four_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v new_a presbyter_n which_o will_v scarce_o go_v down_o with_o the_o dissent_v congregation_n now_o a_o day_n five_o that_o except_v accident_n the_o patriarch_n or_o as_o mr._n o._n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o class_n be_v choose_v for_o life_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o six_o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o depart_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v model_n as_o they_o can_v pretend_v we_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o too_o thus_o much_o be_v premise_v that_o which_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o story_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v considerable_a exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o his_o tale._n they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o selden_n himself_o to_o have_v live_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n about_o 900_o year_n after_o the_o pretend_a constitution_n of_o st._n mark_n he_o allege_v no_o writer_n or_o record_n know_v unto_o we_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o beside_o jerom_n who_o be_v several_a time_n in_o egypt_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o
among_o the_o christian_n and_o believe_v it_o conduce_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n appoint_v the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o then_o draw_v his_o pattern_n from_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o lactantius_n to_o have_v be_v then_o 36._o new_o take_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_n maximinus_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it sacerdotes_fw-la maximos_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la singulos_fw-la ex_fw-la primoribus_fw-la fecit_fw-la parumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la provinciis_fw-la ex_fw-la alticre_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradu_fw-la singulosquasi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la superponeret_fw-la maximinus_n than_o first_o novo_fw-la more_o create_v chief_a priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a he_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v high-priest_n over_o whole_a province_n it_o be_v then_o a_o new_a device_n among_o the_o gentile_n first_o set_v up_o by_o maxinisnus_fw-la in_o conformity_n to_o the_o christian_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o julian_n to_o arsacius_n the_o chief-priest_n of_o galatia_n though_o quote_v by_o mr._n o._n himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o his_o side_n i_o be_o ashamed_a any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n and_o learning_n shall_v thus_o foul_o misrepresent_v author_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v what_o be_v manifest_a they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o to_o show_v this_o i_o will_v first_o sum_v up_o what_o sozomen_n himself_o relate_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o then_o give_v you_o a_o abridgement_n of_o julian_n epistle_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n julian_n desire_v 16._o that_o the_o gentile_a religion_n shall_v prevail_v but_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v far_o surmount_v by_o the_o christian_a be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o christianity_n be_v chief_o commend_v by_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o supremacy_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n be_v mention_v wherein_o julian_n be_v resolve_v to_o imitate_v the_o christian_n he_o add_v in_o general_a the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o conform_v the_o gentile_a unto_o the_o christian_a institution_n then_o follow_v julian_n letter_n to_o arsacius_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o galatia_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o state-affair_n as_o mr._n o._n have_v false_o suggest_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o christian_a derive_v their_o government_n from_o the_o gentile_n he_o only_o admonish_v arsacius_n to_o take_v care_n about_o sundry_a particular_a thing_n belong_v unto_o morality_n such_o as_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n care_v about_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o the_o flamen_fw-la shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o theatre_n nor_o drink_v in_o tavern_n nor_o profess_v any_o trade_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o build_v hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n to_o do_v it_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o pay_v visit_n often_o to_o great_a man_n but_o to_o write_v to_o they_o only_o and_o live_v retire_o that_o the_o inferior_a flamen_fw-la shall_v not_o meet_v secular_a officer_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o pomp_n 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n who_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v be_v then_o but_o private_a person_n in_o a_o word_n he_o order_v arsacius_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o flamen_fw-la good_a man_n by_o shame_v they_o unto_o their_o duty_n or_o persuade_v they_o or_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n to_o bestow_v honour_n on_o they_o who_o obey_v but_o the_o the_o stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a to_o expel_v first_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o policy_n of_o julian_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n who_o rule_n and_o government_n he_o know_v very_o well_o have_v himself_o once_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n true_a many_o writer_n of_o latter_a age_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o christian_n follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o account_v for_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o schoolman_n and_o other_o author_n that_o follow_v they_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n regulate_v their_o parish_n diocese_n and_o province_n according_a to_o the_o division_n which_o they_o find_v ready_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o district_v former_o appoint_v by_o the_o druid_n in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o may_v occasion_v those_o author_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n itself_o be_v borrow_v from_o they_o which_o be_v we_o see_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o conclude_v see_v we_o have_v find_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o the_o east_n at_o least_o be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a be_v before_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a the_o reflection_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o it_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pattern_n from_o the_o gentile_a priest_n if_o any_o one_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a and_o learned_a account_n of_o this_o let_v he_o consult_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n 2._o chap._n vi_o concern_v fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o assurae_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n mr_n o._n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 21._o may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o his_o prebyter_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n this_o he_o pretend_v to_o evince_v from_o the_o 65_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v thus_o direct_v epicteto_n fratri_fw-la ox._n &_o plebi_fw-la the_o case_n be_v this_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o assurae_n have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n by_o consequence_n he_o have_v abandon_v his_o bishopric_n and_o even_o christianity_n its_o self_n when_o affair_n be_v afterward_o somewhat_o settle_v and_o peace_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n fortunatianus_n claim_v his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n among_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o assurae_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n cyprian_n acquaint_v herewith_o in_o that_o letter_n exhort_v epictetus_n and_o the_o people_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o more_o for_o their_o bishop_n how_o this_o story_n establish_v mr._n oh_o proposition_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v for_o one_a by_o this_o argument_n the_o bp_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o presbyter_n which_o mr._n o._n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o 2_o lie_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v ever_o accuse_v or_o cite_v to_o answer_n unto_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o consequence_n no_o judiciary_n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n abdicate_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n three_o if_o fortunatianus_n be_v formal_o cite_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o epictetus_n the_o suppose_a presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n be_v his_o judge_n one_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v if_o at_o all_o before_o the_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o by_o they_o decide_v four_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o epictetus_n be_v be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o aught_o any_o one_o know_v or_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a epictetus_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o assurae_n when_o cyprian_n write_v that_o epistle_n five_o suppose_v epictetus_n be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o formal_a process_n or_o judgement_n give_v against_o fortunatianus_n but_o only_o a_o caution_n give_v to_o that_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v be_v plain_a the_o unfortunate_a man_n have_v sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o abandon_v his_o bishopric_n but_o peace_n be_v restore_v he_o will_v needs_o intrude_v into_o it_o again_o have_v as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v some_o friend_n at_o assurae_n favour_v his_o pretence_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o design_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o
the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o mr._n o._n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n produce_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v st._n cyprian_a must_v confess_v he_o be_v entire_o we_o among_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o most_o hearty_a and_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o he_o use_v and_o exert_v his_o power_n with_o exemplary_a humility_n and_o moderation_n the_o rector_n in_o t._n n._n observe_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o be_v signify_v at_o least_o that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n after_o this_o the_o rector_n grant_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_o preclude_v from_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o hereunto_o after_o some_o cavil_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v myself_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o minister_n grave_o admonish_v we_o that_o cyprian_a do_v nothing_o without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n epistle_n 6._o erasm._n ans._n 1._o this_o passage_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a unto_o st._n cyprian_a it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v equal_a both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o st._n cyprian_n all_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v be_v what_o i_o intimate_v and_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o subordinate_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v as_o a_o stand_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o civil_a government_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o st._n cyprian_n think_v himself_o in_o strictness_n oblige_v to_o this_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o prudent_a resolution_n and_o condescension_n unto_o his_o presbytery_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a passage_n run_v thus_o solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la oxon._n episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d privatâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la gerere_fw-la wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n not_o as_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o will_v not_o without_o necessity_n depart_v from_o it_o for_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o sometime_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o dispatch_v some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n the_o 38._o lector_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a 4._o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 41._o be_v only_o require_v and_o admit_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n age_n merit_n and_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o we_o just_o now_o speak_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n still_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o scythian_n mr_n o._n very_o positive_o after_o blundel_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o captive_a presbyter_n under_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o ister_n for_o about_o 70_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 260_o to_o the_o year_n 327._o now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o blundel_n and_o mr._n o._n have_v confident_o report_v out_o of_o the_o historian_n it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christian_n in_o captivity_n and_o under_o other_o necessity_n also_o may_v govern_v themselves_o and_o worship_n god_n without_o bishop_n yea_o without_o presbyter_n and_o without_o deacon_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v determine_v in_o general_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o artifice_n these_o two_o gentleman_n have_v misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v philostorgius_n on_o who_o they_o father_n the_o foresay_a story_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v english_a philostorgius_n say_v that_o ulphilas_n one_o of_o the_o transistrian_a 5._o scythian_n who_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v getae_n but_o now_o goth_n bring_v over_o into_o the_o roman_a soil_n a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n former_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o follow_a occasion_n when_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n be_v emperor_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o scythian_n live_v beyond_o ister_n cross_v that_o river_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o their_o excursion_n infest_a a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n after_o that_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o hellespont_n into_o asia_n they_o invade_v galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n and_o have_v make_v very_o many_o captive_n among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n with_o much_o prey_n wherefore_o those_o captive_n and_o holy_a man_n thus_o mix_v with_o the_o barbarian_n bring_v over_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o unto_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cap._n tive_n be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o ulphilas_n this_o ulphilas_n therefore_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o late_o come_v out_o of_o gothia_n or_o scythia_n and_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n constitute_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n with_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o bishop_n of_o those_o who_o become_v christian_n in_o gothia_n and_o be_v now_o past_a over_o the_o river_n danube_n into_o the_o empire_n this_o multitude_n of_o refugee_n the_o emperor_n place_v in_o maesia_n that_o be_v on_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o bank_n of_o ister_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o material_a in_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o philostorgius_n upon_o this_o passage_n then_o i_o observe_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o philostorgius_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n note_v for_o a_o impudent_a lie_v and_o impious_a historian_n and_o therefore_o his_o relation_n 26._o not_o easy_o to_o be_v credit_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o philostorgius_n business_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o ulphilas_n be_v a_o profess_a arian_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o remember_v that_o constantine_n call_v he_o moses_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a scythian_n or_o goth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n be_v not_o true_a not_o in_o the_o sense_n blondel_n will_v have_v it_o second_o that_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o foresay_a relation_n be_v singular_a and_o by_o himself_o none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n before_o or_o after_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v concern_v ulphilas_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n when_o he_o commend_v ulphilas_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n or_o scythian_a christian_n three_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o either_o of_o the_o former_a observation_n but_o allow_v philostorgius_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a historian_n and_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o grant_v i_o far_a note_n that_o philostorgius_n speak_v of_o clergyman_n in_o general_n carry_v into_o captivity_n not_o mention_v the_o particular_a species_n so_o that_o among_o the_o captivate_v clergyman_n there_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v presbyter_n for_o any_o thing_n philostorgius_n have_v say_v or_o mr._n o._n can_v tell_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o he_o that_o ulphilas_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o first_o go_v unto_o constantine_n jeroms_n adversary_n therefore_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o deacon_n have_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o
they_o but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o argue_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o intrinisick_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ancient_a right_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o custom_n to_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o ordain_v without_o bishop_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o irregularity_n because_o they_o transgress_v that_o very_a law_n which_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v every_o thing_n establish_v or_o rather_o reinforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o that_o very_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o reinforcement_n a_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a law_n may_v and_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o synodical_a decree_n and_o subject_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o lord's-day_n which_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o divine_a institution_n have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o humane_a appointment_n also_o and_o punishment_n decree_v against_o those_o that_o profane_a it_o this_o be_v manifest_a among_o out_o self_n here_o in_o england_n and_o constantine_n ordain_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o divine_a worship_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v 18._o not_o holy_a and_o appropriate_a to_o divine_a worship_n before_o that_o emperor_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o 38._o 41._o 42_o 49._o 50_o 51._o etc._n etc._n can._n apostol_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n that_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o govern_v only_o with_o and_o under_o bishop_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v former_o it_o be_v hope_v make_v good_a than_o presbyter_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n will_v prove_v a_o nullity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scripture_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o irregularity_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o how_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n his_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n can_v not_o appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n except_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o prior_n and_o a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v but_o i_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o the_o synod_n show_v thereby_o that_o the_o presbyter_n intrinsic_a power_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o they_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o not_o separately_z from_o '_o they_o if_o a_o prince_n command_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o principal_a field-officer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o field-officer_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_n with_o the_o general_n and_o under_o he_o but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_n separate_o and_o without_o he_o and_o if_o the_o general_n or_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n declare_v this_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o field-officer_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o general_n for_o the_o commission_n so_o appoint_v but_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n and_o mutiny_n to_o act_n without_o the_o general_n which_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o do_v their_o order_n will_v of_o themselves_o be_v null_a and_o invalid_a brief_o mr._n o._n must_n first_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n suppose_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v alone_o before_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o their_o separate_a ordination_n be_v irregular_a only_o and_o not_o invalid_a in_o themselves_o but_o mr._n o._n again_o argue_v that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o nicene_n constitution_n condemn_v schismatical_a ordination_n which_o he_o grant_v yet_o answer_v that_o schism_n as_o such_o can_v make_v ordination_n null_a though_o it_o imply_v a_o irregularity_n hereunto_o i_o return_v that_o schism_n as_o such_o do_v make_v the_o ordination_n null_a it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n so_o confer_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o habitual_a power_n or_o intrinsic_a character_n give_v this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o this_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o melitian_n bishop_n because_o they_o have_v be_v schismatical_o ordain_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o their_o character_n be_v not_o declare_v utter_o void_a and_o annul_v there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o their_o exercise_v it_o again_o upon_o some_o certain_a condition_n and_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o continue_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o character_n have_v be_v entire_o lose_v or_o null_a hitherto_o belong_v the_o case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n which_o some_o episcopal_a divine_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n for_o say_v they_o ischyras_n ordain_v by_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n be_v in_o athanasius_n constant_o call_v and_o declare_v no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o mere_a laic_a and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o presbyter_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o melitian_n schism_n episcopal_o though_o schismatical_o ordain_v be_v allow_v so_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v decree_v the_o reason_n why_o ischyras_n be_v reject_v be_v this_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o viz._n colluthus_n blondel_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o perplex_v this_o fact_n with_o sundry_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n throw_v in_o our_o way_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v it_o useless_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o mr._n o._n also_o have_v make_v his_o observation_n on_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o both_o and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v the_o principal_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n relate_v to_o the_o say_v colluthus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o i_o read_v of_o ischyras_n who_o neither_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ath._n when_o alexander_n receive_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o melitius_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n how_o then_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n for_o that_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v pretend_v but_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o colluthus_n die_v presbyter_n all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o all_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n reduce_v into_o the_o order_n of_o laic_n but_o they_o the_o eusebian_n and_o melitian_n call_v a_o private_a fellow_n presbyter_n ischyras_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o presbyter_n by_o athanasius_n 135._o ischyras_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n he_o never_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 764._o of_o melitius_fw-la not_o ordain_v by_o he_o ischyras_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o cleric_a though_o the_o eusebian_n and_o 781._o melitian_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ischyras_n in_o his_o submissive_a letter_n unto_o 782._o athanasius_n disown_v not_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o by_o ischyras_n our_o accuser_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o presbyter_n because_o 789._o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o register_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la ischyras_n never_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o boast_v 792._o himself_o to_o be_v a_o presbuter_n of_o colluthus_n though_o no_o body_n believe_v he_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v depose_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n and_o number_v among_o the_o laic_n ischyras_n a_o fellow_n that_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v 794._o no_o presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o catholic_n presbyter_n colluthus_n who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a or_o counterfeit_n bishop_n and_o be_v command_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o alexandria_n by_o hosius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o so_o that_o by_o consequence_n all_o ordain_v by_o he_o go_v back_o into_o their_o former_a place_n and_o ischyras_n appear_v a_o laic_a the_o eusebian_n and_o melitian_n call_v this_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o 802._o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o presbyter_n but_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v unto_o colluthus_n for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d amiss_o to_o they_o that_o a_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o ischyras_n and_o immediate_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v
scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o divine_a office_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o ignatius_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o evidence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a instance_n mr._n o._n give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philip._n but_o philip_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o beside_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o be_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o of_o such_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o indispensable_o tie_v to_o common_a rule_n of_o order_n but_o may_v do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o hilary_n himself_o say_v of_o philip_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la philippus_n so_o then_o here_o be_v minister_n thus_o early_o beside_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 24._o to_o pass_v by_o other_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o christian_a or_o rather_o be_o positive_a he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v_o 25._o unto_o who_o therefore_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o v_o 26._o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o still_o preach_v at_o corinth_n v_o 28._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v ordain_v because_o many_o be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n their_o instruct_v apollo_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v private_a not_o ministerial_a instruction_n in_o short_a i_o know_v not_o one_o example_n of_o a_o person_n unordain_v and_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n only_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o christian_a assembly_n much_o more_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v when_o that_o time_n be_v of_o which_o hilary_n speak_v when_o every_o man_n that_o will_v do_v administer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o story_n of_o vrigen_n be_v urge_v who_o be_v make_v catechist_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianty_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n invite_v he_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o as_o africa_n have_v always_o be_v note_v for_o a_o country_n abound_v with_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n so_o be_v we_o continual_o pester_v with_o some_o surprise_v and_o extraordinary_a fact_n in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n as_o if_o that_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o to_o this_o example_n of_o origen_n i_o first_o say_v that_o mr._n o._n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n as_o i_o be_o with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o origen_n though_o he_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianty_n so_o do_v our_o schoolmaster_n though_o not_o ordain_v haply_o once_o or_o so_o he_o preach_v at_o caesarea_n before_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o do_v our_o fellow_n of_o college_n at_o the_o university_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v and_o last_o though_o theoctistus_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o great_a origen_n discourse_n upon_o some_o profound_a point_n in_o christianty_n invite_v he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n among_o they_o mr._n o._n speak_v of_o evangelist_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v 145._o be_v unfixt_v officer_n from_o this_o observation_n out_o of_o hilary_n that_o evangelist_n that_o be_v deacon_n as_o hilary_n think_v do_v preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v without_o a_o fix_a residence_n ans._n this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o adversary_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la without_o a_o fix_a residence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v render_v it_o without_o fear_n or_o wit._n the_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n have_v their_o stall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o presence_n 57_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o hilary_n preach_v out_o of_o they_o the_o deacon_n always_o stand_v nor_o have_v their_o stall_n so_o that_o when_o permit_v they_o preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la stantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o hilary_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o 101._o roman_a deacon_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d cathedra_fw-la no_o seat_n in_o it_o jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o sedent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la stant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la so_o that_o hilary_n meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o intimate_v that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v or_o to_o have_v a_o stall_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o short_a no_o one_o sure_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v unfixt_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o hilary_n day_n mr._n o._n and_o before_o he_o blondel_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o 21._o bishop_n be_v mere_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o have_v only_o precedency_n but_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n argue_v from_o hilary_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o old_a presbyter_n in_o year_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o this_o apostolical_a custom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v till_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o undeserving_a or_o disable_v old_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o change_v into_o election_n to_o the_o end_n not_o order_n but_o merit_n may_v take_v place_n ans._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n be_v either_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v the_o presbyterian_o show_v where_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a if_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o order_n this_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o bishop_n because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a rule_n about_o their_o succession_n many_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a unto_o humane_a prudence_n we_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o section_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o chapter_n nor_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o therefore_o abolish_v the_o command_n itself_o because_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v suppose_v then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v different_a custom_n take_v up_o about_o the_o way_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o episcopacy_n its_o self_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v as_o of_o right_a to_o the_o first_o chair_n or_o presidency_n if_o he_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o our_o adverrsary_n pretend_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a than_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o promote_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o his_o merit_n for_o sure_o none_o can_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o old_a among_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n what_o occasion_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v young_a than_o himself_o and_o jerom_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o maxim_n be_v presbyter_n aetatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la
officii_fw-la it_o have_v then_o be_v more_o congruous_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n argument_n to_o have_v name_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n except_o the_o precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a among_o they_o afterward_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o not_o to_o despise_v demas_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o youth_n last_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n be_v institution_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n so_o that_o merit_n and_o election_n not_o age_n determine_v the_o competition_n by_o the_o way_n they_o also_o according_a to_o this_o author_n eutychius_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v hilary_n assert_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v this_o fictitious_a hilary_n his_o question_n and_o commentary_n too_o great_a a_o honour_n in_o waste_v thus_o much_o paper_n about_o he_o and_o them_o chap._n xii_o of_o st._n jerom_n '_o be_v testimony_n before_o i_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o hypothesis_n such_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n also_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o as_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o make_v account_n with_o bp._n pearson_n that_o apost_n the_o christian_a church_n strict_o speak_v begin_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o small_a time_n the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o believer_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n unable_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o themselves_o they_o take_v in_o seven_o deacon_n to_o their_o assistance_n devolve_v on_o they_o entire_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n viz._n dispense_n the_o public_a alm_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v when_o occasion_n offer_v or_o necessity_n require_v or_o their_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a business_n will_v allow_v that_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o church_n still_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o and_o believer_n multiply_v not_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v presbyter_n acts._n 11._o 30._o ch_n 15._o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a care_n and_o trust_v of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n of_o rule_v the_o flock_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o apostle_n still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o high_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o discharge_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o else_o visit_v they_o and_o last_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v indifferent_o call_v either_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o aforesaid_a church_n in_o a_o parity_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n i_o reckon_v jerom_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n then_o hitherto_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n no_o other_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o disperse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n they_o resolve_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o observe_v toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o this_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o jerom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n seem_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n after_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n yet_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o ec._n jerusalem_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v it_o do_v before_o or_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a at_o corinth_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n the_o person_n thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o church_n be_v call_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o nevertheless_o if_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o be_v at_o first_o style_v apostle_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v or_o rather_o declare_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o blondel_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o church_n person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n i_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n prove_v sufficient_o before_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v and_o most_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v suppose_v nevertherless_a if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v jerom_n write_v consistent_o with_o himself_o if_o not_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o controversy_n before_o we_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o the_o question_n then_o upon_o jerom_n authority_n be_v not_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o corinthian_a division_n let_v jerom_n look_v to_o that_o but_o more_o general_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o ever_o assert_v or_o can_v consistent_o with_o himself_o assert_v that_o this_o provision_n against_o schism_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v not_o till_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a or_o else_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jerom_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o ever_o assert_v nor_o can_v intend_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o set_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o i_o pretend_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n out_o of_o jerom._n 1._o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v denote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n oblige_v all_o christendom_n to_o its_o observation_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a council_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n too_o late_o to_o father_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o moreover_o this_o apostle_n canon_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v other_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o only_o regulate_v some_o circumstance_n about_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o government_n if_o bishop_n have_v be_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v they_o establish_v in_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o
christiana_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la nepot_n 7._o jerom_n not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o than_o once_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 54._o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n habes_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolis_n episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la you_o have_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o bishop_n the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la palin_n possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la and_o let_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o honour_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o merit_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n heliodor_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o possess_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n omnes_fw-la so_o episcopi_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanais_n i_o may_v add_v from_o jerom_n sive_fw-la divites_fw-la sive_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sive_fw-la sublime_n 〈◊〉_d inferiores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la successores_fw-la evag._n all_o bishop_n whatever_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o be_v exalt_v his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o pretence_n he_o be_v able_a yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o drop_n from_o he_o sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o if_o jerom_n may_v be_v judge_n they_o be_v than_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o none_o can_v appoint_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o the_o early_a establishment_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o immediate_o after_o they_o will_v force_v any_o ingenious_a man_n to_o confess_v episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o also_o jerom_n have_v witness_v clem._n tell_v we_o that_o clement_n of_o who_o we_o read_v phil._n 4._o be_v the_o four_o some_o say_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n that_o ignatius_n e._n be_v the_o 3d_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o peter_n that_o papias_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o athens_n pap._n to_o these_o add_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o because_o jerom_n believe_v the_o epistle_n genuine_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o he_o have_v hereby_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o those_o church_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o imagine_v jerom_n believe_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o apostolical_a or_o that_o episcopacy_n receive_v its_o date_n from_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o after_o it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n that_o the_o church_n government_n which_o some_o say_v be_v presbyterian_a that_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v shall_v be_v thus_o quick_o alter_v by_o a_o mere_a humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a schism_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v think_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o church-government_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v so_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n familiar_a with_o and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sc_n st._n clement_n ignatius_n papias_n quadratus_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n who_o name_n and_o who_o particular_a diocese_n be_v not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o say_v eusebius_n shall_v dare_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n but_o themselves_o to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o equal_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o whole_a than_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v 1._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v by_o jerom_n call_v the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v set_v up_o and_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o day_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o term_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o constitution_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d veritati_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v own_o personal_a appointment_n and_o not_o unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n 3._o that_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o chapter_n towards_o the_o reconcile_a jerom_n with_o himself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n allow_v by_o jerom_n unto_o bishop_n particular_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o be_v not_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o of_o confirmation_n he_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o mr._n o._n will_n perhaps_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o objection_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n i_o be_o then_o oblige_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o particular_a what_o observation_n he_o have_v muster_v up_o out_o of_o jerom_n and_o level_v against_o episcopacy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o claim_v mr._n o._n then_o plead_v that_o jerom_n have_v show_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n and_o that_o he_o 126._o will_v leave_v nothing_o out_o that_o be_v material_a in_o constitute_v they_o ans._n jerom_n have_v not_o show_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n make_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o have_v omit_v several_a circumstance_n not_o only_o material_a but_o advantageous_a to_o his_o main_a design_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a jerom_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n how_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o who_o he_o say_v not_o why_o not_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n why_o not_o by_o the_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o presbyter_n jerom_n have_v not_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v another_o and_o a_o new_a consecration_n nor_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o all_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n true_o he_o express_o say_v the_o presbyter_n name_v he_o bishop_n at_o his_o instalment_n but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v either_o that_o they_o choose_v or_o ordain_v he_o he_o ought_v and_o doubtless_o will_v have_v speak_v out_o if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n add_v jerom_n mention_n no_o other_o way_n of_o constitute_v they_o but_o by_o presbyter_n 127._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mention_n no_o way_n at_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a '_o beyond_o all_o exception_n jerom_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o presbyter_n make_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o ephesus_n at_o coloss_n at_o philippi_n at_o athens_n in_o crete_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o alexandria_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a however_o orbis_n major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o shall_v indeed_o seem_v by_o the_o allusion_n wherewith_o jerom_n explain_v himself_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n so_o say_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v their_o general_n the_o deacon_n their_o arch-deacon_n admit_v then_o this_o at_o present_a i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o jerom_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n imply_v that_o bishop_n not_o presbyter_n ordain_v all_o that_o while_n well!_o but_o i_o
have_v admit_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n and_o then_o mr._n o._n argue_v ibid._n that_o jerom_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ans._n whatever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o jerom_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordinary_a deacon_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a to_o archdeacon_n nor_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v occasional_o observe_v elsewhere_o although_o the_o deacon_n choose_v their_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o army_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n choose_v or_o a_o general_n if_o they_o be_v but_o still_o equal_a to_o the_o army_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n to_o our_o purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n the_o 〈◊〉_d soldier_n afterward_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n fellow_n soldier_n whether_o you_o will_v choose_v i_o emperor_n or_o not_o but_o since_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o you_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o good_a subject_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o jerom._n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o parity_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n except_o alexandria_n but_o if_o jerom_n contradict_v himself_o past_o all_o relief_n i_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o again_o why_o may_v not_o one_o imagine_v that_o jerom_n principal_a aim_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n he_o note_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n ay_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n in_o this_o epistle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o other_o argument_n for_o their_o identity_n he_o subjoin_v this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n i_o reply_v not_o so_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v allow_v i_o to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o indeed_o able_a to_o account_v for_o jerom_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o st._n john_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n but_o this_o i_o say_v jerom_n after_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o he_o proceed_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o there_o even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o 200_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_a identity_n nor_o the_o parity_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n because_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n only_o last_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o jerom_n and_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v sure_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v always_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o mark._n it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o or_o by_o who_o choose_v and_o set_v up_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v determine_v this_o point_n i_o mean_v what_o way_n and_o bywhom_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v but_o not_o utter_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o mr._n o._n go_v on_o 128._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n than_o the_o presbyter_n election_n and_o their_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n no_o have_v mr._n o._n forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o know_v till_o aster_n he_o have_v thus_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n that_o according_a to_o eutychius_n cite_v this_o very_o 128th_o p._n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o mark_n the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v vacant_a choose_v one_o of_o their_o number_n on_o who_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jerom_n forget_v a_o very_a material_a thing_n that_o will_v have_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o mr._n o._n forget_v another_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n on_o their_o new_a patriarch_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o elect_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n mr._n o._n prove_v ibid._n there_o be_v ancient_o no_o other_o consecration_n but_o elect_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d say_v mr._n o._n that_o ancient_o in_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n use_v etc._n etc._n ans._n mr._n o._n have_v a_o knack_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v author_n and_o though_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o concern_v myself_o with_o late_a writer_n yet_o be_v polydore_n be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o small_a reputation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o engl._n i_o will_v with_o mr._n o._n pay_v some_o deference_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o character_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v what_o polydore_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n create_v twelve_o pontiff_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n also_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n that_o from_o these_o latter_a the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n arise_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o office_n by_o any_o other_o rite_n save_v only_o the_o election_n or_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o polydore_n prove_v immediate_o after_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v mathias_n into_o their_o number_n and_o institute_v the_o seven_o deacon_n let_v we_o run_v through_o polydor_n argument_n backward_o and_o see_v what_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o seven_o deacon_n therefore_o on_o mathias_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o virgil_n so_o do_v christ_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n out_o of_o polydore_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o indeed_o mr._n o._n own_v as_o much_o but_o then_o thereby_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o propositition_n which_o be_v we_o know_v no_o other_o ceremony_n but_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o impositiof_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o elect_v place_v and_o nominate_v he_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n thus_o mr._n o._n confute_v himself_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o thing_n which_o polydore_n very_o false_o tack_n to_o his_o discourse_n here_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o add_v atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la olim_fw-la 336._o factum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n and_o for_o this_o cite_v cyprian_n four_o epistle_n to_o felix_n in_o the_o oxford_n ed._n the_o 67._o it_o be_v pity_n mr._n o._n stumble_v not_o upon_o this_o hint_n of_o virgil_n in_o appearance_n it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o his_o plea_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o this_o i_o think_v proper_a to_o note_n to_o the_o end_n no_o new_a trouble_n shall_v be_v create_v i_o upon_o virgil_n authority_n mr._n o._n jerom_n say_v the_o custom_n be_v change_v from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n what_o custom_n not_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o that_o continue_v long_o after_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o
the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o person_n with_o the_o advice_n consent_n and_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o person_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o impose_v hand_n but_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a he_o can_v disprove_v i_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a mr._n o._n can_v produce_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n plead_v 90._o how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n to_o urge_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v power_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n nor_o be_v bishop_n this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o timothy_n episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o text_n only_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v fair_o infer_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v because_o no_o other_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o though_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o other_o pregnant_a passage_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o ordination_n that_o of_o benediction_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o presbyter_n impose_v of_o hand_n signify_v if_o not_o a_o ordain_v power_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o it_o denote_v their_o approbation_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n no_o he_o reply_n 91._o they_o can_v signify_v their_o approbation_n some_o other_o way_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o ordination_n prayer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o i_o often_o have_v suppose_v though_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v it_o recommend_v this_o way_n which_o add_v a_o agreeable_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o action_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o admit_v the_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v into_o their_o own_o proper_a ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o different_a from_o the_o people_n testify_v their_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n sc_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o african_a father_n declare_v in_o short_a this_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o which_o appropriate_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n unto_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n have_v no_o inherent_a original_a power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o otherwise_o probable_o they_o will_v have_v have_v power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n also_o brief_o because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n mr._n o._n appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o for_o proof_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n whilst_o he_o be_v manage_v this_o point_n i_o do_v once_o more_o here_o desire_v what_o i_o have_v often_o call_v for_o one_o single_a probable_a proof_n or_o example_n from_o scripture_n of_o bare_a ordinary_a presbyter_n ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o some_o superior_a preside_v in_o the_o action_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n about_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o that_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o man_n opinion_n nor_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la or_o tanquam_fw-la approbantes_fw-la only_o be_o very_o well_o content_a every_o one_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o practice_n and_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o thereby_o take_v to_o raise_v schism_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o church_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v bang_v in_o the_o school_n so_o long_o as_o critic_n shall_v please_v yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o assert_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ordainer_n without_o the_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o be_v with_o he_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v without_o precedent_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o themselves_o null_a and_o invalid_n a_o partial_a cause_n can_v never_o produce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effect_v mr._n o._n be_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o ordain_v power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n instance_n in_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n not_o without_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o do_v it_o without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o we_o affirm_v presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v the_o canon_n at_o length_n 4._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prebyter_n let_v mr._n o._n produce_v i_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o effect_n presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinent_fw-la and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o cavil_v mr._n o._n urge_v 117._o far_o the_o follow_a canon_n 23d_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o presence_n this_o we_o can_v assent_v unto_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o main_a cause_n but_o i_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o presbyter_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o presbyter_n give_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o mr._n o._n to_o confirm_v his_o maxim_n that_o lay-man_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n cite_v 98._o the_o carthaginian_a canon_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o ask_v he_o ans._n i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o affect_v the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n against_o mr._n o._n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v quaker_n as_o against_o the_o rector_n but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o note_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o universal_a code_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n the_o next_o thing_n mr._n o._n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v be_v the_o story_n which_o joannes_n cassianus_n tell_v of_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n abbot_n who_o make_v daniel_n his_o design_v successor_n a_o deacon_n first_o and_o then_o goaequare_fw-la sibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la honore_fw-la festinavit_fw-la optansque_fw-la sibi_fw-la successionem_fw-la 390_o dignissimam_fw-la providere_fw-la eum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la honore_fw-la provehor_fw-la he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o pronounce_v 131._o the_o ordination_n null_n that_o we_o read_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o that_o time_n have_v it_o be_v either_o irregular_a or_o unusual_a doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v censure_v ans._n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v appear_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o other_o that_o mr._n o._n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o plea_n nevertheless_o what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v humoursome_a abbot_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a and_o establish_a
mr._n o._n if_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n it_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordain_v ans._n true_a it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o they_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o make_v a_o vote_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o without_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o house_n have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o not_o without_o the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o that_o inspire_v life_n and_o breath_n into_o it_o after_o the_o two_o house_n have_v form_v the_o carcase_n last_o mr._n o._n add_v the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o 91._o presbytery_n act._n 15._o 23._o ans._n this_o be_v not_o apposite_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o council_n not_o a_o presbytery_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o it_o haply_o other_o presbyter_n also_o beside_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v apt_o distinguish_v from_o that_o presbytery_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 22._o 23._o c_o 4_o 15_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n though_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o body_n except_o we_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v believe_v a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n i_o expect_v then_o mr._n o._n will_n in_o good_a time_n rally_v npon_n st._n paul_n and_o expose_v his_o expression_n as_o he_o have_v i_o moreover_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o council_n or_o presbytery_n when_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o one_o another_o only_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o yet'tis_o but_o one_o body_n and_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o member_n from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o both_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o these_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n so_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o low_a member_n but_o not_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n for_o no_o one_o can_v think_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n or_o if_o you_o please_v call_v it_o a_o presbytery_n i_o beg_v the_o reader_n patience_n when_o i_o say_v a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v such_o body_n without_o visible_a head_n the_o classical_a body_n move_v to_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n i_o say_v move_v without_o a_o head_n a_o frightful_a spectacle_n when_o it_o have_v sit_v a_o few_o moment_n without_o a_o head_n it_o then_o make_v itself_o a_o head_n a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n protempore_o who_o be_v before_o but_o a_o inferior_a member_n but_o now_o mount_v up_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o head_n when_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v up_o herein_o the_o body_n act_v without_o a_o head_n however_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o the_o artificial_a head_n drop_v off_o from_o the_o shoulder_n and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n as_o before_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o turn_n become_v the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n dwindle_v again_o into_o a_o small_a member_n the_o body_n than_o continue_v for_o some_o day_n or_o week_n without_o a_o head_n and_o will_v it_o not_o scare_v one_o to_o see_v a_o body_n once_o more_o without_o a_o head_n hereby_o mr._n o._n may_v see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ridicule_n the_o presbytery_n if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o confine_v word_n to_o their_o natural_a signification_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o to_o my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o sensible_a mr._n o._n have_v advance_v any_o thing_n considerable_a against_o i_o only_o after_o his_o usual_a and_o sophistical_a manner_n he_o draw_v in_o what_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o another_o which_o can_v with_o no_o justice_n be_v do_v when_o ex_fw-la gr_n i_o explain_v this_o passage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o suppose_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o concrete_a it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o i_o here_o assert_v against_o what_o afterward_o i_o propose_v when_o i_o have_v admit_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o assert_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o least_o one_o and_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o have_v permit_v mr._n o._n to_o choose_v which_o he_o please_v that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a head_n but_o instead_o hereof_o he_o jumble_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o alllaw_n of_o disputation_n and_o whereas_o i_o lay_v this_o clear_o before_o the_o reader_n p._n 33._o by_o sum_v up_o brief_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o off_o with_o call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o my_o long_a perplex_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 95._o text._n mr._n o._n have_v indeed_o perplex_v it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v pretty_a clear_a by_o other_o i_o wish_v mr._n o._n will_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o better_a carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi ede_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n be_v better_a at_o pull_v down_o than_o build_v up_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o government_n i_o examine_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o eph._n 5._o but_o do_v not_o find_v my_o adversary_n to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o which_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o it_o some_o cavil_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o such_o as_o if_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o moment_n let_v he_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nou._n p._n 37._o to_o p._n 42._o and_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o shift_n mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o in_o frame_v but_o a_o colourable_a reply_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o in_o short_a produce_v one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o mr._n o._n have_v repeat_v it_o i_o 〈◊〉_d above_o 20_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o once_o '_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n say_v he_o be_v no_o where_o express_o call_v 97._o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o constitute_v diocesan_n bishop_n now_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d in_o t._n n._n and_o caution_v against_o all_o mistake_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cavil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o call_v bishop_n only_o contend_v they_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o crete_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v at_o every_o turn_n tell_v they_o be_v never_o in_o scripture_n express_o call_v bishop_n nor_o constitute_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o i_o or_o any_o other_o ever_o assert_v it_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o have_v express_v commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o
proper_a place_n we_o be_v then_o now_o to_o treat_v of_o titus_n and_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o t._n n._n and_o i_o think_v prove_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n ans._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o paul_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n over_o that_o church_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o about_o the_o word_n bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o retort_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v any_o one_o presbyter_n in_o crete_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v none_o at_o all_o mr._n o._n titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n but_o for_o a_o season_n perhaps_o not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 12._o ans._n according_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v some_o year_n after_o paul_n leave_v crete_n that_o he_o send_v for_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v leave_v he_o at_o crete_n as_o he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judaea_n after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o long_o after_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o italy_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v as_o i_o promise_v than_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o crete_n for_o a_o season_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o titus_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n half_a a_o month_n far_o enough_o short_a of_o half_a a_o year_n and_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o 10._o thing_n that_o be_v lack_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o second_o admonition_n this_o sure_o be_v above_o a_o month_n work_n or_o indeed_o half_a a_o year_n it_o imply_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_a employment_n i_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n titus_n have_v not_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o attend_v paul_n from_o achaia_n unto_o macedonia_n and_o so_o into_o asia_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o punctual_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n however_o it_o can_v i_o own_v be_v deny_v that_o paul_n call_v titus_n from_o crete_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o ans._n the_o resident_a governor_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o their_o post_n that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o stir_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o remove_v for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o place_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o their_o residence_n again_o i_o do_v suppose_v titus_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n and_o thence_o with_o he_o unto_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o crete_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n he_o take_v dalmatia_n in_o his_o way_n 10._o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o can_v be_v know_v from_o scripture_n the_o divine_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n reach_v no_o further_a but_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church-history_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o titus_n return_v into_o crete_n for_o there_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n o._n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o due_a 169._o regard_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o evidence_n eccles._n mr._n o._n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o crete_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o titus_n ground_v himself_o upon_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v and_o be_v render_v ordain_v but_o imply_v choose_v ans._n although_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o overslip_a a_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o multitude_n choose_v the_o elder_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o the_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o candidate_n unto_o that_o good_a office_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o that_o the_o multitude_n choose_v those_o elder_n there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v ordain_v then_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o choose_v they_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v choose_v then_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o elector_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n why_o not_o so_o god_n first_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 41._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o ordain_v they_o act._n 2._o by_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v mr._n o._n mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v i_o dream_v that_o after_o ordination_n titus_n assign_v those_o elder_n some_o new_a power_n which_o i_o think_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o ordain_v but_o presupposes_a ordination_n and_o import_v the_o place_n of_o those_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a station_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v distinct_a from_o their_o ordination_n mr._n o._n after_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n about_o evangelist_n of_o which_o number_n he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n have_v contend_v 121._o that_o be_v unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o believe_v it_o a_o degrade_n they_o who_o have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o residence_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o '_o they_o ans._n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o degrade_n they_o for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o be_v continual_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dispatch_v such_o order_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o certain_a work_n but_o be_v like_o reformades_n in_o a_o army_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o what_o the_o general_n by_o a_o special_a order_n employ_v they_o in_o upon_o sudden_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v allowable_a magnis_fw-la componere_fw-la parva_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unfixt_v evangelist_n by_o a_o instance_n well_o know_v in_o this_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n they_o be_v like_a to_o our_o itinerant_a preacher_n found_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n these_o have_v a_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o say_a county_n as_o his_o lordship_n shall_v direct_v they_o or_o they_o know_v be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v a_o general_a power_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o lancashire_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n fix_v they_o in_o some_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v degrade_v though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o before_o but_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o word_n on_o this_o slight_a objection_n than_o it_o deserve_v appendix_n mr_n o._n whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v proper_o 5._o to_o have_v be_v render_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o place_v they_o pre-supposing_a at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o 64._o ordination_n he_o hence_o conclude_v i_o give_v up_o one_o of_o titus_n '_o be_v main_a power_n add_v if_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o titus_n his_o ordain_v power_n no_o one_o in_o that_o epistle_n do_v ans._n but_o mr._n o._n forget_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o
advise_v they_o to_o call_v fortunatianus_n before_o they_o to_o try_v and_o to_o condemn_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o assurae_n to_o think_v no_o more_o of_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v therefore_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v former_o make_v as_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v shall_v be_v deprive_v 46._o of_o their_o ordination_n and_o sacerdotal_a honour_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o lay_v communion_n only_o the_o observation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 67_o the_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o in_o these_o word_n jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la etiam_fw-la collega_n noster_fw-la cornelius_n sacerdos_n pacisicus_fw-la ac_fw-la iustùs_fw-la ac_fw-la martyrio_fw-la honoratus_fw-la decreverit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la agendam_fw-la posse_fw-la admitti_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n of_o a_o diocese_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o for_o some_o time_n desert_v they_o and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v i_o presume_v the_o case_n before_o we_o have_v a_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o scripture_n too_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v himself_o again_o upon_o they_o so_o more_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v in_o the_o case_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n o._n to_o give_v i_o a_o instance_n when_o ever_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n call_v their_o bishop_n into_o judgement_n before_o they_o censure_v and_o rebuke_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v he_o either_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o its_o lawfulness_n until_o mr._n o._n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n as_o timothy_n have_v power_n to_o do_v against_o elder_n for_o timothy_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n upon_o information_n of_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n according_o and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o reject_v he_o titus_n 3._o 10._o we_o be_v then_o safe_a as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n st._n cyprian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o fortunatianus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 67_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o oxon._n name_n of_o 36_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o felix_n presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n and_o asturia_n also_o unto_o lelius_n deacon_n and_o the_o people_n of_o emerita_n all_o in_o spain_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o sabinus_n successor_n to_o basilides_n and_o of_o another_o felix_n successor_n of_o martialis_n who_o the_o bishop_n call_v coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la our_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o may_v fair_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o epistle_n follow_v as_o first_o it_o may_v from_o this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v that_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n after_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n second_o that_o sabinus_n and_o felix_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n three_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o the_o new_a one_o choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o cyprian_n speak_v the_o people_n have_v power_n either_o of_o choose_v good_a bishop_n or_o refuse_v unworthy_a one_o again_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n that_o episcopal_a ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n present_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o people_n the_o crime_n of_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v detect_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v testify_v and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n may_v be_v make_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n go_v on_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o in_o africa_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o to_o the_o end_n ordination_n be_v right_o make_v all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o know_v and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o candidate_n this_o we_o understand_v have_v be_v do_v among_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n how_o that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v he_o and_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o meeting_n and_o who_o have_v send_v their_o letter_n of_o consent_n concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deduce_v from_o all_o this_o be_v that_o because_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o deprive_v consequent_o of_o receive_v accusation_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o mr._n oh_o inference_n from_o this_o story_n will_v not_o hold_v sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a by_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o people_n power_n in_o choose_v or_o reject_v their_o bishop_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n propound_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o succeed_v i_o gather_v this_o from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n where_o cyprian_n add_v ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la present_n vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la predicentur_fw-la ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o desert_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d provincial_a bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a elector_n the_o same_o be_v short_o after_o again_o explain_v episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_n present_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n he_o choose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o candidate_n and_o see_v every_o man_n work_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n business_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o or_o against_o the_o candidate_n for_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o without_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n hear_v or_o receive_v accusation_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o be_v
limit_a district_n and_o even_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n when_o express_o delegated_a thereto_o by_o the_o diocesan_n that_o they_o refide_v in_o some_o country_n village_n where_o their_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o diocesan_n presbyter_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prejudice_v their_o episcopal_a character_n one_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o without_o a_o diocese_n as_o one_o may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o order_n so_o do_v the_o roman_n and_o spanish_a church_n as_o also_o the_o english_a haply_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o archdeacon_n may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la for_o some_o while_n continue_v to_o they_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o the_o real_a episcopal_a character_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o though_o no_o diocese_n be_v yet_o actual_o allot_v they_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a and_o enough_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n start_v about_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o for_o that_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v account_v spurious_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o judgement_n be_v ejus_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a exceptis_fw-la scrip._n paucis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sun_n inter_v epistold_n s._n hieronymi_n aliique_fw-la in_o hiftorid_a 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 11._o the_o rest_n eccles._n therefore_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v apocryphal_a it_o be_v possible_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o that_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a agreement_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n as_o who_o ever_o will_v read_v they_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o any_o thing_n bring_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o connterfeit_a epistle_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mro._n as_o if_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o his_o side_n omit_v not_o to_o argue_v even_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a its_o self_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v which_o be_v a_o discovery_n so_o new_a and_o surprise_v that_o one_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a chriftian_a church_n have_v be_v blind_a above_o these_o 1300._o year_n last_o paft_n till_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v please_v to_o open_v all_o our_o eye_n at_o last_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v 135._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o follow_v he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n &_o nostris_fw-la lege_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scbisma_n deflexisse_fw-la compersi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n mr._n o._n have_v take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o out_o of_o some_o translator_n that_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o historian_n aright_o the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o that_o church_n of_o what_o have_v be_v propound_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o confirm_v therein_o as_o first_o that_o the_o impiety_n 9_o of_o arrius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n and_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o melitius_fw-la it_o please_v the_o synod_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o he_o than_o with_o arrius_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n to_o the_o holy_a function_n only_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o be_v first_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o religious_a imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o join_v in_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o until_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o honour_n and_o ministry_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v second_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n have_v be_v before_o propose_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o most_o belove_a colleague_n alexander_n and_o moreover_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o propound_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o alexander_n nor_o in_o short_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v all_o the_o nicene_n synod_n write_v concern_v the_o melitian_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o presbyter_n or_o of_o ordain_v minister_n the_o passage_n may_v as_o well_o and_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o for_o the_o more_o through_o understand_v it_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o melitius_fw-la whilst_o peter_n be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o lycus_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n subject_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n that_o during_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n peter_n abscond_v melitius_fw-la have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n 24._o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o nevertheless_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a crime_n as_o i_o believe_v be_v his_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n right_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d constitute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o valesius_fw-la locum_fw-la out_o of_o epiphanius_n nay_o the_o say_v learned_a annotator_n evince_n that_o melitius_fw-la constitute_v or_o ordain_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n beside_o five_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o arrian_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v chief_o of_o bishop_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o so_o as_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o if_o the_o nicene_n father_n hide_v herein_o decree_v nothing_o against_o the_o melitian_n 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v their_o work_n very_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a beside_o 〈◊〉_d become_v schismatical_a not_o by_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o by_o ordain_v bishop_n hence_o sozomen_n observe_v that_o melitius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la have_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v who_o why_o not_o bishop_n for_o till_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v certain_o as_o bishop_n power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o ordain_v or_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v and_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v if_o not_o his_o only_a fault_n yet_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o when_o the_o nicene_n father_n decree_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v other_o until_o themselves_o have_v be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o more_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o must_v thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v schismatical_o be_v suspend_v from_o ordain_v until_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o synod_n declare_v concern_v the_o melitian_n but_o neither_o mr._n o._n nor_o mr._n baxter_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v in_o the_o plea_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o be_v amuse_v with_o something_o less_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o show_v for_o the_o nicene_n father_n go_v on_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexander_n the_o
patriarch_n nor_o have_v ever_o adhere_v to_o melitius_fw-la they_o thus_o then_o far_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v these_o latter_a and_o regular_a clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o prayer_n have_v be_v find_v in_o no_o schism_n but_o have_v ever_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o passage_n misrepresent_v by_o mr._n o._n and_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o the_o synod_n confirm_v to_o they_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n have_v give_v i_o hope_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n baxter_n or_o mr._n o._n have_v do_v so_o to_o which_o end_n i_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o presbyter_n at_o least_o not_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la nor_o last_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n o._n aim_v at_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v minister_n 1._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o be_v manifeft_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n but_o only_o in_o general_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o melitian_n schism_n these_o sure_o must_v be_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o include_v all_o the_o three_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n they_o name_v no_o one_o of_o they_o express_o mean_v to_o confirm_v they_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n that_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o alexander_n in_o their_o ancient_n respective_a power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o much_o more_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordain_v power_n of_o presbyter_n mr._n o._n at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v so_o for_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_n that_o alexander_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n first_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o what_o do_v this_o synod_n or_o alexander_n both_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o that_o can_v be_v either_o then_o eutychius_n be_v out_o in_o his_o story_n or_o mr._n o._n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o sozomen_n in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n use_v that_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v socrates_n express_v it_o in_o two_o word_n as_o valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v exegetical_a of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o embellish_v their_o write_n and_o give_v they_o a_o grateful_a emphasis_n by_o a_o variety_n and_o redundancy_n of_o expression_n no_o body_n at_o this_o diftance_n of_o time_n can_v tell_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o what_o honorary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n may_v have_v at_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d however_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v ordain_v and_o yet_o admit_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o bishop_n ordain_v there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o limit_n the_o sense_n unto_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n as_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o least_o of_o all_o three_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n because_o the_o melitian_n have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o character_n here_o give_v of_o these_o person_n stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o melitian_n schism_n nor_o 4._o do_v the_o synod_n speak_v of_o ordain_v minister_n if_o by_o minister_n our_o adversary_n understand_v presbyter_n which_o title_n they_o seem_v at_o this_o day_n to_o affect_v and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o though_o it_o general_o denote_v all_o the_o three_o order_n these_o four_o mistake_n have_v mr._n o._n commit_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o account_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o far_o advance_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o egypt_n with_o its_o appendage_n long_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o have_v then_o power_n over_o these_o church_n appear_v plain_o from_o this_o epistle_n which_o in_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n have_v power_n over_o they_o before_o the_o patriarch_n alexander_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o melitian_n schism_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinful_a schism_n if_o peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d alexander_n predecessor_n have_v not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v very_o ancient_a be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o begin_v thus_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n obtain_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o province_n which_o show_v last_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n through_o 〈◊〉_d libya_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o be_v long_o before_o alexander_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a yea_o before_o peter_n and_o achillas_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o nicence_n father_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o mr._n o._n have_v infer_v from_o the_o last_o mention_v passage_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n lamentable_a translation_n of_o it_o mr._n o._n argue_v if_o any_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v and_o govern_v with_o bishop_n but_o not_o with_o out_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o decree_n refer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastica_fw-la instituta_fw-la but_o this_o show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o take_v he_o that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o inherent_a and_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v but_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n restrain_v that_o power_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v exert_v but_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n it_o be_v only_o a_o irregularity_n 〈◊〉_d breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o a_o nullity_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o nicence_n father_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v hereby_o every_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v to_o do_v what_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o order_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o that_o therefore_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v what_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o that_o presbyter_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o without_o they_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o bishop_n be_v vallid_a and_o only_o a_o irregularity_n because_o it_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o